therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o tolerate_v those_o ancient_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o adversary_n dream_v because_o they_o succeed_v lawful_o into_o the_o empire_n for_o otherwise_o she_o have_v also_o bear_v with_o leo_n also_o and_o henry_n and_o childerike_n who_o succeed_v no_o less_o lawful_o but_o because_o she_o can_v not_o punish_v they_o without_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n these_o she_o may_v thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o yield_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n endure_v constantius_n julianus_n valens_n valentinianus_n the_o young_a anastasius_n heraclius_n and_o other_o heretical_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o forbear_v leo_n isaurus_n henry_n iu._n childerike_n and_o the_o dangerous_a prince_n of_o the_o age_n ensue_v one_o forsooth_o because_o then_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o punish_v prince_n the_o other_o because_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o without_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n punish_v constantius_n julianus_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n above_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o leo_n henry_n childerike_n and_o the_o other_o she_o can_v therefore_o they_o she_o endure_v these_o she_o endure_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n be_v not_o false_a and_o ground_v upon_o mere_a and_o strange_a falsehood_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v assign_v any_o better_a nor_o as_o i_o think_v can_v assign_v any_o save_v only_o that_o which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v those_o former_a emperor_n and_o prince_n because_o as_o yet_o that_o blind_a ambition_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o she_o by_o which_o the_o succeed_a pope_n carry_v away_o with_o greediness_n of_o glory_n usurp_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v content_v with_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v with_o indifferency_n upon_o all_o person_n do_v whole_o forbear_v the_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o do_v know_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o so_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o patience_n expect_v the_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a prince_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o this_o author_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o faulty_a they_o be_v and_o indeed_o to_o deal_v plain_o his_o former_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o diversity_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o catholic_a much_o less_o by_o a_o divine_a which_o i_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o read_v without_o tear_n for_o what_o be_v we_o fall_v into_o those_o time_n where_o in_o bishop_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v soldier_n than_o martyr_n or_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o sword_n then_o by_o sermon_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o may_v some_o say_v what_o then_o either_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o all_o together_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o and_o those_o former_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o coercion_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o reduce_v prince_n into_o order_n which_o be_v so_o who_o can_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o proper_a judgement_n and_o natural_a logic_n that_o either_o this_o reason_n stand_v not_o upon_o dissimilia_fw-la that_o be_v term_n of_o unlikeness_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o other_o part_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o time_n fall_v out_o since_o constantine_n the_o great_a more_o opportune_a and_o more_o necessary_a for_o bishop_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n the_o lion_n every_o where_o gape_v for_o his_o prey_n the_o wolf_n stand_v watch_v at_o the_o sheepfold_n most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n many_o nation_n and_o people_n buckle_v themselves_o and_o arm_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o the_o time_n do_v not_o require_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n what_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n and_o now_o when_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o toss_v and_o tumble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v crowd_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o europe_n may_v the_o bishop_n bend_v their_o mind_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o punish_v prince_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n what_o because_o in_o these_o day_n they_o maintain_v great_a train_n and_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o person_n and_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o spoil_v she_o or_o rather_o because_o now_o adays_o very_o few_o undertake_v the_o bishopricke_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v encumber_v and_o vex_v with_o those_o trouble_v either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n which_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o suffer_v *_o in_o persecution_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o life_n with_o case_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o they_o may_v advance_v and_o magnify_v their_o own_o house_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n or_o last_o because_o that_o be_v hireling_n and_o mercenary_a pastor_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o they_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n to_o take_v their_o heel_n and_o to_o avoid_v martyrdom_n i_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n to_o cast_v injury_n or_o envy_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o i_o ever_o reverence_v and_o honour_v from_o a_o child_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v keep_v most_o careful_o and_o watchful_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o with_o their_o body_n to_o defend_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o keep_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o confession_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o with_o all_o to_o their_o shame_n who_o now_o in_o every_o place_n affect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o life_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v live_v brave_o and_o gallant_o and_o that_o they_o may_v consume_v that_o wealth_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a life_n do_v well_o deserve_v upon_o use_n either_o unlawful_a or_o sure_o not_o necessary_a very_o dishonest_o and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n o_o the_o time_n o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n within_o these_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v utter_o perish_v even_o by_o this_o very_a mean_a that_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o arm_n then_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v unaduised_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n suppose_v forsooth_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o heresy_n may_v easy_o be_v oppress_v by_o arm_n while_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v their_o own_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v cherish_v their_o own_o former_a pleasure_n and_o slothfulness_n therefore_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v away_o and_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o wolf_n themselves_o i_o speak_v no_o secret_n now_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o other_o country_n which_o be_v slip_v into*_n heresy_n wherein_o although_o many_o resist_v manful_o yet_o the_o reader_n great_a part_n of_o the_o churchman_n do_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o present_o in_o shameful_a manner_n put_v in_o practice_v their_o treason_n and_o defection_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o favour_n to_o live_v free_o which_o be_v both_o promise_v and_o permit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o novator_n partly_o lest_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o present_a mean_n shall_v fall_v to_o beggary_n whereas_o if_o like_o those_o first_o father_n in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v
destroy_v julianus_n who_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o valour_n and_o resolution_n the_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o arm_n if_o opportunity_n the_o easy_a access_n of_o soldier_n to_o their_o commander_n in_o those_o time_n if_o disposition_n the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o undertake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v they_o much_o more_o ready_a and_o eager_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n by_o some_o notorious_a action_n from_o the_o treachery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o such_o a_o villainous_a person_n much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o any_o precipitate_a rashness_n can_v set_v on_o a_o brainsick_a and_o furious_a monk_n what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v hear_v the_o famous_a trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n athanasius_n basilius_n both_o the_o gregory_n cyrillus_n epihanius_n hilarius_n hosius_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o interest_n the_o church_n have_v over_o prince_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o so_o importunate_a a_o business_n to_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o divine_a prelate_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o apostata_fw-la but_o in_o patience_n and_o tear_n for_o so_o say_v nazianzenus_n julian_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v julianus_n intend_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostata_fw-la meditate_a against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o minion_n and_o witnesness_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v publish_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o by_o many_o pour_v out_o when_o as_o they_o have_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o persecutor_n i_o beseech_v you_o reader_n that_o you_o will_v observe_v &_o consider_v nazianzenus_n well_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o remedy_n beside_o tear_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o julianus_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v at_o their_o service_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o julianus_n therefore_o sure_o this_o pope_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n over_o a_o most_o ungodly_a emperor_n to_o raise_v the_o christian_a army_n against_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o tear_n against_o a_o persecutor_n for_o they_o have_v a_o army_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o julianus_n now_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o constantius_n and_o julianus_n that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o life_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o valens_n and_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a for_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o valens_n his_o army_n be_v good_a catholic_n by_o who_o he_o manage_v all_o his_o war_n be_v himself_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a prince_n and_o those_o be_v terentius_n traianus_n arintheus_n victor_n and_o other_o who_o constant_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o bold_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n with_o his_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o in_o so_o religious_a a_o liberty_n they_o hold_v their_o hand_n neither_o do_v their_o heat_n and_o anger_n proceed_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o admonition_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n only_o to_o tell_v the_o prince_n his_o fault_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a government_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o heretic_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o afflict_a church_n have_v reduce_v back_o again_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n to_o ualentinianus_fw-la a_o catholic_a prince_n from_o who_o it_o come_v can_v not_o these_o commander_n of_o his_o force_n conclude_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o a_o heretic_n emperor_n shall_v not_o govern_v catholic_n or_o do_v the_o church_n all_o that_o time_n want_v learned_a and_o watchful_a pastor_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o neglect_v or_o do_v not_o understand_v her_o temporal_a interest_n for_o what_o which_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v no_o age_n do_v ever_o bear_v christian_n more_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a to_o their_o prelate_n then_o that_o do_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n have_v want_v not_o the_o power_n to_o sway_v prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o power_n the_o people_n and_o army_n will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constatius_fw-la julianus_n and_o valens_n to_o which_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v faith_n register_v among_o the_o canon_n 124._o julianus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la unjust_a a_o idolater_n christian_a soldier_n seruedan_n infidel_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v draw_v forth_o the_o company_n get_v you_o against_o that_o country_n present_o they_o obey_v for_o they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a from_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o eternal_a lord_n his_o sake_n they_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o a_o temporal_a lord_n who_o do_v not_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o chastise_v julianus_n if_o the_o have_v have_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o he_o for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o question_n in_o which_o case_n the_o soldier_n will_v prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a lord_n before_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n therefore_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o sort_n over_o secular_a prince_n or_o sure_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o office_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o now_o after_o many_o age_n our_o last_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o maintain_v very_o earnest_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o part_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n to_o chastise_v all_o prince_n and_o monarch_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o whereas_o otherwise_o neither_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o first_o bishop_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o so_o obedient_a as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n they_o be_v wherefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o time_n in_o this_o point_n without_o prevarication_n or_o calumniation_n the_o praise_n of_o each_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o chap._n viii_o valentinian_n the_o young_a of_o all_o who_o to_o this_o day_n govern_v not_o only_o a_o empire_n but_o kingdom_n or_o any_o principality_n may_v most_o easy_o have_v be_v coerce_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v not_o only_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o milan_n ambrose_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o guard_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o
heart_n those_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o he_o write_v more_o express_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v make_v a_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o gregory_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v it_o do_v send_v it_o according_o into_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v proclaim_v therefore_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o epistle_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o commandment_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o law_n be_v no_o whit_n please_v to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o to_o my_o honourable_a lord_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o my_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o respect_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n in_o that_o i_o have_v both_o perform_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o conceal_v that_o which_o i_o think_v on_o god_n behalf_n o_o divine_a prelate_n and_o speech_n to_o be_v continual_o remember_v to_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o all_o age_n but_o o_o god_n whether_o be_v that_o gentle_a and_o humble_a confession_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o world_n to_o which_o this_o threaten_a and_o insolent_a speech_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o succeed_v we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n possess_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o universal_a earth_n over_o all_o people_n country_n nation_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v declare_v will_n command_n franc._n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a because_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n over_o unbelieve_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o bellarmine_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a fashion_n as_o these_o who_o will_v they_o not_o drive_v into_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n at_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o government_n or_o do_v they_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o inquire_v wherefore_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n subject_n and_o vassal_n of_o prince_n and_o obey_v their_o authority_n in_o temporal_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a and_o our_o late_a pope_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n country_n and_o nation_n in_o very_a truth_n this_o matter_n do_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o change_n yea_o indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o temporal_a government_n so_o great_a and_o so_o absolute_a have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n not_o from_o god_n omnipotent_a but_o from_o the_o impotent_a ambition_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n confer_v from_o heaven_n upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o be_v usurp_v by_o certain_a successor_n of_o peter_n many_o age_n after_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v certain_a pope_n have_v a_o mass_v huge_a store_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o foster_a their_o blind_a ambition_n and_o sury_n by_o little_a and_o little_o challenge_v that_o greatness_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o and_o bestow_v what_o soever_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n be_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o other_o man_n be_v sometime_o too_o greedy_a of_o vanity_n as_o be_v he_o who_o only_o for_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v against_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o a_o decretal_a constitution_n 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o scandal_n so_o many_o danger_n that_o it_o deserve_v forthwith_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n notaâ—_n now_o the_o admirable_a and_o miserable_a assentation_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n give_v increase_v and_o nourishment_n to_o that_o vice_n in_o they_o who_o by_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a assertion_n such_o as_o now_o these_o bozian_a fancy_n be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o god_n law_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v marvel_v the_o less_o if_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v their_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a modesty_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n they_o encroch_v upon_o other_o man_n border_n of_o who_o gaguinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n and_o religious_a tax_v by_o the_o way_n a_o authority_n so_o far_o spread_v and_o usurp_a as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o so_o great_a say_v he_o be_v their_o height_n and_o state_n that_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o king_n they_o glory_v that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v any_o in_o my_o time_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o have_v once_o get_v the_o place_n have_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v his_o nephew_n to_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o long_o before_o gaguinus_fw-la s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la do_v not_o in_o these_o date_n ambition_n more_o than_o devotion_n wear_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n eugenium_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n platina_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n die_v that_o boniface_n who_o endeavour_v to_o strike_v terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n peoples_n who_o also_o labour_v to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o famish_v man_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o gaguinus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n pul._n such_o a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v boniface_n the_o disdainer_n of_o all_o man_n who_o little_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o earthly_a matter_n but_o of_o heavenly_a who_o also_o have_v procure_v the_o popedom_n by_o subtlety_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o keep_v caelestinus_n in_o prison_n while_o he_o live_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v honour_n chap._n iu._n now_o i_o do_v chief_o find_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o opportunity_n to_o arrogate_v so_o great_a power_n to_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v the_o very_a great_a honour_n which_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v reason_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o soul_n by_o prince_n and_o christian_n people_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o forestall_a and_o settle_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o excel_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o spiritual_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o most_o increase_v and_o honour_v with_o wealth_n and_o riches_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n in_o any_o manner_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a pope_n who_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n embouldn_v and_o hearten_v through_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n over_o king_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o which_o also_o pass_v the_o more_o currant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o preoccupate_v and_o now_o engraft_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a clergy_n man_n catholic_n and_o canonist_n who_o either_o err_a through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o whole_o resolve_v into_o flattery_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o they_o do_v
〈◊〉_d for_o the_o murder_n execute_v on_o l._n coruncanus_n force_v the_o queen_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o illiricum_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a yearly_a tribute_n 2._o will_v any_o man_n here_o say_v that_o the_o â—eâ—iaâ—ites_n trojan_n illyrian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o levite_n menclaus_n or_o coruncanus_n now_o dead_a and_o not_o rather_o by_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n take_v arm_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v any_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n which_o bridle_n and_o reduce_v into_o order_n the_o temporal_a play_v upon_o they_o with_o much_o injurious_a and_o insolent_a demeanour_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o other_o temporal_a state_n which_o enter_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a republic_n and_o without_o who_o help_n the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o order_n will_v lie_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a state_n which_o will_n or_o dare_v contest_v with_o this_o state_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o will_v she_o revenge_v herself_o to_o use_v few_o word_n although_o we_o grant_v they_o their_o comparison_n and_o conclusion_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o either_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v know_v to_o have_v over_o the_o english_a spaniard_n or_o other_o neighbour_n people_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n or_o any_o of_o these_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o king_n of_o france_n if_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o which_o power_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o of_o what_o proportion_n it_o be_v can_v only_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n chap._n xix_o these_o although_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o second_o reason_n yet_o lest_o in_o these_o write_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o because_o it_o be_v either_o untouched_a or_o negligent_o handle_v may_v beget_v any_o error_n or_o cast_v any_o scruple_n into_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o sift_v what_o that_o may_v be_v which_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr consid._n ad_fw-la eugen_n 3_o bernard_n indeed_o advise_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o sure_o confess_v for_o war_n both_o be_v undertake_v more_o just_o and_o discharge_v more_o happy_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n do_v agree_v &_o conspire_v with_o kingly_a authority_n but_o we_o must_v note_v he_o attribute_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o beck_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o desire_v to_o wage_v war_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o in_o a_o christian_a estate_n although_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n for_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n yet_o war_n be_v with_o more_o justice_n wage_v where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n come_v in_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v more_o sharp_o and_o true_o judge_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o sword_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n nay_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v it_o against_o the_o priest_n beck_n and_o assent_n do_v s._n bernard_n in_o this_o case_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereon_o our_o whole_a disputation_n turn_v sure_o none_o at_o all_o but_o he_o rather_o teach_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o he_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n by_o which_o sword_n the_o sovereign_a power_n temporal_a be_v signify_v may_v not_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o same_o point_n gratianus_n deliver_v more_o plain_o be_v almost_o s._n bernard_n equal_a rom._n when_o peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v the_o material_a word_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o hear_v turn_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n into_o the_o seabbard_n for_o every_o one_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o open_o hitherto_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o and_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o prosecute_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n hereafter_o for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n turn_v thy_o sword_n that_o be_v hitherto_o grant_v to_o thou_o into_o the_o scabbard_n and_o yet_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n for_o every_o one_o beside_o he_o or_o his_o authority_n who_o use_v lawful_a power_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o also_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a i_o say_v every_o one_o who_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n receive_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o these_o of_o bernard_n and_o gratian_n be_v true_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v with_o any_o right_a exercise_n temporal_a power_n upon_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v by_o the_o soldier_n draw_v but_o by_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o this_o temporal_a power_n will_v prove_v utter_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o unless_o some_o emperor_n perchance_o shall_v be_v besot_v with_o so_o fatal_a a_o fatuity_n that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o himself_o or_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a sanctity_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v luca_n the_o law_n say_v he_o forbid_v not_o to_o strike_v and_o therefore_o peradventure_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n offer_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a until_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o instruction_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o gospel_n perfection_n of_o goodness_n beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v two_o sword_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o 22._o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o amb._n expound_v it_o learned_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o place_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o last_o speech_n with_o the_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o few_o other_o manner_n of_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n come_v they_o shall_v receive_v this_o commandment_n euntes_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la predicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la universae_fw-la 16._o creaturae_fw-la then_o before_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o send_v you_o as_o you_o have_v need_v neither_o bag_n nor_o girdle_n nor_o shoe_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v have_v need_n of_o a_o bag_n and_o a_o scrip_n to_o wit_n of_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o of_o the_o passion_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v sell_v thy_o patrimony_n purchase_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o naked_a inward_a reins_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o furnish_v there_o be_v also_o a_o sword_n of_o
because_o they_o be_v separate_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a power_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o translation_n deposition_n or_o session_n for_o quoth_v he_o not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o bear_v the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o earth_n weigh_v the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o rather_o by_o divine_a authority_n thus_o he_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o these_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o in_o that_o error_n that_o they_o suppose_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a seem_v to_o carry_v this_o meaning_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a pontificial_a law_n more_o plain_a and_o open_a for_o the_o word_n nor_o more_o hard_a for_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o the_o wit_n of_o all_o interpreter_n do_v fail_v for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o understandat_o plain_o and_o clear_o then_o this_o that_o not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v or_o dissolve_v or_o what_o follow_v more_o right_o of_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o of_o that_o position_n ergo_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n which_o be_v consummate_v carnal_a copula_fw-la between_o marry_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o that_o whereof_o it_o follow_v be_v false_a also_o because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v never_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o when_o hostiensis_n have_v observe_v when_o i_o say_v he_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o reason_n 25._o but_o that_o reason_n quoth_v he_o save_v his_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o by_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o be_v may_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n divide_v carnal_a matrimony_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hostiensis_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o gear_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o neither_o can_v he_o extricate_v himself_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a matrimony_n because_o as_o he_o say_v before_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o a_o common_a dissent_n it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n authority_n come_v between_o arg_v cap._n 2_o &_o cap._n expublico_fw-la de_fw-la conver_n coniugat_fw-la sure_o this_o interpretation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o rescript_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o that_o dissolution_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n before_o their_o body_n be_v commix_v nuptialis_fw-la thori_fw-la amplexibus_fw-la in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o intervene_v or_o any_o pontificial_a dispensation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o mere_a right_n and_o the_o common_a help_n of_o the_o law_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v procure_v a_o separation_n and_o break_v off_o matrimony_n contugat_fw-la but_o that_o a_o matrimony_n ratify_v and_o not_o yet_o consummate_v may_v upon_o another_o cause_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a dissent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v constant_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o commission_n of_o body_n do_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n consist_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o individed_a conjunction_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o do_v natural_o give_v themselves_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o bed-fellowship_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o matrimony_n but_o to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o heathen_a that_o nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la concubitus_fw-la sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la facit_fw-la not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bed_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v marriage_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o constitution_n 〈…〉_z otherwise_o sure_o that_o first_o marriage_n which_o god_n institute_v in_o paradise_n be_v not_o a_o marriage_n until_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o issue_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o authority_n of_o father_n no_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o solid_a reason_n to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v except_v from_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matrimony_n ratify_v although_o not_o consummate_v quos_fw-la deus_fw-la conâ—unxit_fw-la homo_fw-la ne_fw-la separet_fw-la nay_o and_o he_o can_v except_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v contract_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o join_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o so_o great_a either_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o pontificial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o not_o only_a matrimony_n ratify_v but_o not_o consummate_v and_o that_o against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o also_o matrimony_n both_o ratify_v and_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a conjunction_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pope_n aswell_o as_o by_o god_n himself_o reprebendt_fw-ge which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n will_v prove_v among_o they_o who_o have_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o may_v corrupt_v he_o with_o bribe_n be_v blind_v with_o desire_n of_o money_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o former_a rescript_n of_o innocentius_n see_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n express_o faith_n coniugat_fw-la that_o matrimony_n between_o lawful_a person_n with_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n contract_v may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dissolve_v except_o before_o that_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n pass_v over_o into_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o bishop_n have_v either_o so_o sudden_o forget_v himself_o or_o witting_o have_v publish_v opinion_n so_o jar_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o must_v some_o other_o meaning_n be_v seek_v of_o these_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n chap._n xxix_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v my_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o obscurity_n that_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v which_o oft_o time_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o write_n of_o lawmaker_n when_o as_o either_o they_o do_v use_v word_n not_o so_o fit_a for_o to_o express_v their_o meaning_n or_o do_v omit_v some_o necessary_a particle_n or_o exception_n for_o to_o make_v the_o constitution_n plain_a and_o entire_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v licence_n to_o a_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v have_v property_n of_o good_n or_o marry_v a_o wife_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n i_o mean_v matrimony_n ratify_v and_o consummate_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o innocentius_n have_v with_o that_o subtlety_n and_o fineness_n temper_v his_o doctrine_n that_o although_o he_o compare_v each_o marriage_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesu_n christ_n he_o conjoin_v
long_o as_o the_o church_n serve_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o which_o i_o will_v iorne_v that_o which_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprsu_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o clergy_n man_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a subjection_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o when_o their_o prince_n live_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o particular_a interest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v at_o all_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o absolute_a right_n as_o before_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o so_o witness_v and_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o monument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a pain_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o mean_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o former_a sentence_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o these_o principle_n by_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n and_o necessary_a conclusion_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n record_v by_o any_o writer_n that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v endow_v the_o clergy_n with_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n do_v set_v they_o so_o free_a from_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v further_a subject_n unto_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v their_o majesty_n or_o obey_v their_o commandment_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o those_o privilege_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a immunity_n among_o they_o all_o they_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o secular_a magistrate_n but_o before_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o or_o to_o offer_v prejudice_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n in_o case_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a nay_o prince_n can_v not_o nor_o at_o this_o day_n can_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n live_v in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o offend_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v and_o abandon_v their_o principality_n and_o government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n inseparable_a to_o prince_n to_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v offender_n and_o lawful_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o mean_v all_o his_o citizen_n and_o subject_n with_o punish_v and_o reward_v they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a body_n where_o be_v see_v superfluous_a member_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o dependencie_n of_o the_o head_n even_o so_o in_o this_o politic_a body_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n from_o he_o according_a as_o each_o of_o they_o deserve_v in_o the_o state_n but_o the_o clerickes_n as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v 28._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v clerickes_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o as_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n neither_o can_v they_o although_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o temporalty_n and_o otherwise_o either_o be_v he_o no_o prince_n or_o they_o no_o citizen_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o suppose_v and_o imagine_v that_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v convent_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a may_v avoid_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o prince_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v special_o commit_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n thereof_o for_o in_o that_o prince_n do_v very_o seldom_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o argue_v want_v not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o disposition_n hence_o be_v it_o i_o mean_v out_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o our_o time_n charles_n the_o v._o be_v emperor_n cause_v hermannus_n archbishop_n of_o colony_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n say_v against_o he_o 1545._o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prince_n have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o certain_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v special_o punish_v and_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judicature_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o be_v those_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v privilegiate_n in_o france_n as_o of_o treason_n bear_v of_o arm_n counterfeit_a money_n peace_n break_v and_o the_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o hereby_o any_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n hinder_v or_o diminish_v many_o have_v ecclesiastical_a liberty_n in_o their_o mouth_n who_o know_v not_o a_o â—ot_n what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v in_o another_o place_n declare_v more_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o every_o man_n i_o think_v may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o for_o their_o person_n as_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_n have_v proceed_v from_o secular_a prince_n but_o not_o as_o some_o imagine_v be_v either_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o canon_n for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n bring_v both_o for_o a_o supplement_n and_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v simple_o exempt_a clerickes_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n viz._n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v not_o general_o true_a but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v ordain_v and_o exact_v of_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a but_o the_o subjection_n or_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rather_o civil_a and_o temporal_a in_o which_o case_n the_o sacred_a canon_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o come_v after_o the_o civil_a law_n 〈…〉_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o emperor_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v and_o dismiss_v the_o clergy_n free_a out_o of_o his_o power_n because_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o she_o have_v then_o when_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o temporal_a subjection_n obey_v christian_a prince_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v this_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o before_o but_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o often_o time_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o secular_a judgment_n do_v bring_v hence_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n every_o one_o within_o his_o territory_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n to_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o other_o although_o both_o of_o they_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o neither_o as_o a_o pope_n can_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o action_n office_n dignity_n and_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o spiritual_a if_o therefore_o these_o power_n be_v join_v together_o neither_o in_o dignity_n office_n nor_o action_n let_v bozius_n tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v join_v if_o he_o say_v in_o that_o because_o one_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o those_o power_n be_v distinguish_v neither_o in_o dignity_n nor_o office_n but_o only_o in_o action_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n subordinate_v can_v but_o be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o do_v subordinate_a see_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o into_o the_o person_n subordinate_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v while_o his_o minister_n be_v hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v contemn_v if_o any_o contempt_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n send_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o bozius_n his_o brain_n that_o he_o say_v how_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o lay_v power_n to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o spiritual_a so_o as_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o have_v it_o but_o that_o a_o temporal_a person_n may_v not_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a for_o where_o can_v this_o appear_v see_v in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v see_v whereby_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o any_o probability_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o bozius_n his_o error_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o business_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n rather_o to_o hosius_n then_o to_o bozius_n chap._n iii_o i_o will_v here_o annex_v other_o example_n of_o bozius_n his_o error_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v be_v now_o lay_v asleep_a and_o almost_o extinguish_v seem_v in_o these_o day_n to_o the_o learned_a so_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a reason_n that_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o fear_v lest_o any_o be_v inveigle_v and_o overtake_v therewith_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o bozius_n nor_o all_o his_o abetor_n although_o they_o wear_v &_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n never_o so_o much_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o certain_a testimony_n whereby_o that_o same_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o dream_v on_o over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v plain_o confirm_v nay_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o token_n or_o print_n of_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o seven_o hundred_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o learned_a bellarmine_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v very_o witty_o and_o short_o use_v this_o strange_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o 3._o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o shall_v 3._o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o sure_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o the_o adversary_n bring_v forth_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o matter_n and_o with_o all_o the_o great_a division_n about_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o canonist_n and_o of_o each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o make_v that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n seem_v very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o whole_o to_o consist_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o sist_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n &_o sharpness_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o think_v of_o it_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o do_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n profess_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o reader_n vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n yea_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n king_n and_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o may_v exercise_v over_o they_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n over_o all_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v alike_o believe_v that_o he_o comprehend_v secular_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o in_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o when_o they_o do_v offend_v against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v their_o office_n that_o he_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n abrogate_v their_o government_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n away_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o or_o indeed_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a over_o any_o lay-person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o order_n and_o rank_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o civil_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o have_v be_v assay_v indeed_o and_o attempt_v by_o diverse_a but_o hitherto_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o more_o weighty_a and_o more_o certain_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o my_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o zeal_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o this_o right_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o incline_v to_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o weighty_a reason_n and_o authority_n of_o truth_n do_v sway_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v certain_a even_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o unjust_a to_o say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a and_o worse_a term_n than_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o commons_o whosoever_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n great_a power_n civil_a over_o christian_n prince_n then_o in_o time_n past_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o every_o private_a man_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o in_o those_o time_n have_v never_o any_o right_a or_o power_n temporal_a over_o christian_n lay-person_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o secular_a prince_n the_o assumption_n be_v proon_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o the_o civil_a i_o do_v not_o hereweigh_v bozius_n foolery_n and_o that_o this_o civil_a power_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o somuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v within_o the_o
be_v right_a and_o due_a which_o learning_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o perform_v obedience_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a similitude_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o reason_n which_o hold_v so_o just_o between_o they_o aquil._n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o private_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v that_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o the_o successor_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o interest_n over_o their_o spiritual_a child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o they_o succeed_v but_o on_o the_o prince_n part_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o indignity_n and_o injustice_n then_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o a_o hard_a yoke_n than_o any_o private_a man_n among_o the_o multitude_n but_o private_a man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o temporal_a interest_n except_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confer_v to_o the_o common_a use_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o where_o ananias_n his_o lie_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v tax_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n while_o it_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n likewise_o therefore_o the_o prince_n also_o after_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n retain_v entire_o and_o untouched_a all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n i_o mean_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o a_o whit_n help_v the_o adversary_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v that_o power_n because_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o right_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o trifle_v and_o mere_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o spiritual_a subjection_n whereby_o prince_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n so_o as_o one_o follow_v not_o the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o office_n may_v give_v himself_o in_o adoption_n to_o another_o and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o a_o adoptive_a father_n and_o into_o a_o fatherly_a power_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o lawful_a act_n he_o transfer_v not_o upon_o the_o adopter_fw-la either_o his_o consular_a authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o office_n so_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o general_o all_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o their_o father_n do_v still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o patrimony_n they_o have_v any_o where_o free_a entire_a and_o untouched_a by_o the_o same_o right_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o more_o temporal_a power_n by_o that_o spiritual_a adoption_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o 14._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n do_v exceed_o flourish_v both_o with_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o great_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v vex_v and_o toss_v by_o evil_a prince_n even_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o will_v not_o say_v express_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a mention_n make_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o principality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o secular_a prince_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o peter_n person_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n although_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o it_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o deep_a silence_n and_o so_o long_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n fear_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v so_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o this_o pastoral_n duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n wherein_o certain_a of_o their_o successor_n have_v place_v the_o great_a defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a occasion_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o against_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o among_o they_o who_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n nay_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o excel_v most_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n so_o he_o with_o much_o submission_n observe_v the_o emperor_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a may_v stand_v for_o many_o instance_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n 11._o and_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o therefore_o be_v power_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n he_o say_v lord_n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o augusta_n by_o who_o mauricius_n have_v the_o empire_n in_o dowry_n mark_v how_o this_o holy_a bishop_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o man_n say_v he_o therefore_o above_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n now_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n whether_o he_o write_v this_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pope_n or_o as_o a_o private_a person_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o both_o case_n he_o both_o thought_n and_o write_v it_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o learned_a man_n allege_v that_o gregory_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v so_o in_o his_o humility_n exalt_v the_o emperor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o because_o if_o any_o silly_a fellow_n do_v thus_o object_v i_o will_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o he_o offer_v so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n great_a injury_n to_o say_v that_o for_o humility_n sake_n the_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o officious_a but_o a_o very_a pernicious_a lie_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n austin_n 10._o when_o thou_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o thou_o do_v lie_v by_o lie_v thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v shun_v now_o that_o gregory_n speak_v not_o faigned_o and_o courtlike_a but_o from_o his_o
depend_v do_v heap_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o only_a person_n all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n with_o these_o allurement_n and_o invitation_n the_o pope_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n run_v with_o speed_n enough_o towards_o honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v now_o much_o more_o inflame_a as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a new_a firebrand_n of_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n for_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o hold_v that_o sea_n lawful_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n reader_n equal_a to_o peter_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n govern_v it_o with_o equal_a disposition_n to_o he_o nay_o i_o can_v not_o write_v it_o without_o grief_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o creep_v into_o that_o place_n by_o violence_n and_o villainy_n other_o do_v break_v into_o it_o and_o defile_v the_o most_o holy_a chair_n with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n other_o also_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o dignity_n burn_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o rule_v and_o out_o of_o their_o emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n endeavour_v by_o all_o devise_n and_o cunning_a to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o government_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o affectation_n although_o at_o the_o first_o diverse_a suppose_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o that_o great_a dignity_n which_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n do_v hold_v yet_o when_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v to_o that_o insolency_n that_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o throw_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o also_o to_o give_v away_o great_a and_o goodly_a kingdom_n for_o reward_n nay_o for_o a_o pray_v and_o to_o grant_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v seize_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o he_o great_o mislike_v that_o unreasonable_a pride_n of_o mind_n and_o either_o shed_v tear_n or_o conceive_v great_a anger_n at_o the_o same_o who_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o do_v not_o either_o mourn_v inward_o or_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n in_o his_o head_n when_o that_o most_o proud_a pope_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o presume_v so_o arrogant_o to_o deprive_v that_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n upon_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v his_o legate_n by_o the_o heel_n for_o threaten_v he_o in_o so_o saucy_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v as_o though_o by_o that_o act_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o a_o little_a before_o innocent_a the_o 3_o have_v ingenious_o confess_v legit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o client_n and_o feudaire_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbona_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fraence_n be_v eschete_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o what_o do_v it_o else_o imply_v but_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n the_o most_o free_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o example_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v as_o benefice_n and_o feude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o see_v they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o escheat_n to_o that_o church_n for_o contumacy_n &_o felony_n as_o they_o term_v it_o unless_o the_o direct_a temporal_a dominion_n and_o fee_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o other_o occasion_n of_o affect_v so_o great_a a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n the_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v so_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n dare_v neither_o neglect_n nor_o contemn_v the_o pope_n curse_n be_v arm_v &_o fortify_v howsoever_o by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o voice_n do_v usual_o sound_v out_o of_o pulpit_n that_o every_o excommunication_n although_o it_o be_v unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a beside_o that_o also_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n 3._o with_o which_o warning_n and_o threaten_n the_o subject_n of_o prince_n excommunicate_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n terrify_v do_v fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o in_o evil_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n partly_o by_o threaten_v of_o the_o like_a curse_n partly_o by_o persuasion_n and_o gift_n raise_v other_o prince_n against_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o prince_n upon_o who_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v so_o hard_o be_v wrap_v in_o so_o many_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o expose_v to_o such_o a_o hazard_n of_o their_o estate_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o pacific_a a_o angry_a pope_n with_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o to_o redeem_v their_o vexation_n then_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a to_o embroyle_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n with_o sedition_n and_o arm_n this_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n have_v pope_n to_o exanimate_a and_o daunt_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o fear_n and_o almost_o to_o obtain_v a_o victory_n without_o strike_v stroke_n notwithstanding_o many_o prince_n of_o good_a resolution_n withstand_v such_o attempt_n and_o proffer_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o so_o stiff_o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v thereon_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o pope_n hindrance_n then_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n without_o that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o fear_v so_o as_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v free_a from_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n for_o than_o it_o work_v backward_o and_o hurt_v not_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v cast_v but_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v cast_v of_o which_o sort_n that_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v charge_v upon_o subject_n because_o they_o obey_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o do_v not_o repugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n 21._o beside_o neither_o be_v that_o always_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o eat_v meat_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o true_a where_o the_o danger_n be_v apparent_a least_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n some_o great_a mischief_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o usual_o it_o do_v when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a if_o his_o subject_n forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prince_n so_o much_o forlorn_v who_o can_v find_v friend_n and_o client_n by_o who_o aid_n and_o arm_n he_o may_v maintain_v his_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_a with_o great_a hurt_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonweal_n whereof_o both_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n there_o have_v be_v lamentable_a example_n in_o christian_a country_n where_o i_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v a_o separation_n of_o body_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o health_n of_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a as_o s._n austin_n excellent_o teach_v 2._o whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o unaduised_o who_o forbid_v the_o subject_n communion_n and_o society_n with_o their_o prince_n so_o oft_o as_o no_o small_a both_o division_n and_o confusion_n hang_v over_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n
chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o which_o also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v and_o that_o by_o good_a right_n fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o have_v the_o same_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o sure_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o for_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n produce_v none_o neither_o canonist_n nor_o divine_n if_o by_o man_n law_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v neither_o express_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o power_n since_o it_o appertame_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a accession_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n wherewith_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v endue_v over_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n we_o also_o will_v require_v of_o they_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o accession_n and_o conjunction_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n we_o do_v require_v i_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v we_o either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accession_n and_o consequence_n necessary_a and_o inseparable_a to_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v indirect_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a if_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o so_o great_a a_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a among_o man_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o so_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n both_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o if_o each_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o other_o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o temporal_a and_o contiary_o there_o will_v be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o opinion_n which_o determine_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v direct_o can_v be_v do_v indirect_o for_o so_o have_v wise_a man_n define_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v direct_o that_o the_o same_o can_v neither_o be_v do_v indirect_o or_o by_o consequence_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v do_v follow_v necessary_o to_o another_o thing_n lawful_o permit_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n permit_v can_v proceed_v without_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v and_o unless_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o civilian_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v so_o commix_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v uxor_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o can_v alien_a any_o thing_n can_v yield_v to_o a_o suit_n move_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n pact_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v oblique_o &_o indirect_o alien_a therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n direct_o over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v have_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indirect_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o make_v plain_a that_o this_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v and_o divide_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritual_a can_v consist_v without_o it_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v follow_v nothing_o but_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n chap._n vi_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v indirect_o be_v vehement_o shake_v even_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o practice_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o papal_a power_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o in_o those_o time_n many_o christian_n prince_n do_v abuse_v their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n impious_o cruel_o perverse_o and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o time_n ensue_v do_v and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n and_o command_v because_o these_o late_a have_n open_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a power_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o same_o in_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o former_a have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o any_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o diverse_a to_o excuse_v those_o first_o pastor_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o examine_v they_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o publish_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o franciscus_n romulus_n with_o this_o title_n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a head_n of_o a_o apology_n which_o be_v false_o entitle_v catholic_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n of_o navarre_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o author_n of_o which_o book_n who_o bellarmine_n know_v and_o love_v very_o well_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o most_o important_a objection_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n which_o oftentime_n bring_v in_o diversity_n of_o law_n 18._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o where_o as_o the_o adversary_n object_v in_o the_o four_o place_n touch_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o endure_v many_o heretical_a prince_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n arius_n anastasius_n a_o eutychian_a heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o other_o beside_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o rash_o and_o inconsiderat_o to_o abuse_v her_o power_n moreover_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o very_o seldom_o that_o the_o power_n of_o certain_a king_n be_v so_o great_a be_v also_o join_v with_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o profit_v any_o thing_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o catholic_a people_n upon_o who_o these_o prince_n provoke_v do_v rage_n the_o more_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a if_o she_o have_v assay_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o to_o depose_v either_o the_o ostrogoth_n king_n in_o italy_n or_o the_o visegothe_n in_o spain_n or_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n although_o she_o may_v have_v do_v it_o very_o just_o and_o the_o very_a same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o other_o above_o name_v and_o indeed_o then_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o punish_v prince_n but_o when_o the_o church_n perceive_v that_o now_o some_o place_n be_v open_v to_o her_o power_n either_o with_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o mischief_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v not_o want_v to_o herself_o as_o the_o example_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v for_o thus_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o leo_n isaurus_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o half_a his_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o indeed_o afterward_o both_o leo_n want_v part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o whole_a and_o childerike_n his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n
a_o private_a man_n before_o day_n say_v ambrose_n 5._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n the_o palace_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o word_n be_v send_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o attend_v he_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n otherwise_o that_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o company_n that_o ambrose_n gather_v not_o one_o of_o the_o arrian_n dare_v come_v forth_o because_o neither_o any_o of_o they_o be_v citizen_n a_o few_o of_o they_o of_o the_o prince_n house_n and_o many_o of_o they_o goth_n who_o as_o before_o they_o have_v a_o cart_n for_o their_o house_n so_o now_o a_o cart_n be_v their_o church_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o call_v a_o tyrant_n quoth_v he_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o tyrant_n for_o when_o his_o friend_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v out_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o soldier_n he_o answer_v if_o ambrose_n command_v you_o i_o will_v deliver_v myself_o to_o be_v bind_v what_o say_v the_o adversary_n to_o this_o be_v not_o this_o one_o place_n enough_o to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n i_o omit_v that_o maximus_n come_v march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n to_o provide_v as_o he_o pretend_v that_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v receive_v no_o further_o harm_n and_o that_o the_o church_n now_o corrupt_v by_o ualentinianus_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n the_o which_o also_o he_o signify_v by_o letter_n to_o ualentinianus_fw-la himself_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o his_o only_a end_n but_o that_o which_o in_o our_o age_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a with_o this_o colour_n of_o piety_n he_o cover_v his_o burn_a desire_n of_o reign_v for_o he_o be_v determine_v have_v now_o kill_v gratianus_n at_o lion_n to_o invade_v ualentinianus_fw-la his_fw-la empire_n therefore_o ualentinianus_fw-la terrify_v with_o his_o come_n flee_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o illyrium_n to_o theodosius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n a_o matter_n worth_a the_o note_n a_o heretic_n be_v chase_v by_o a_o catholic_a fly_n for_o succour_n to_o a_o catholic_a of_o who_o he_o be_v both_o rebuke_v for_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n courteous_o receive_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o commend_v rebellion_n for_o religion_n sake_n against_o a_o lawful_a prince_n maximus_n be_v call_v neither_o reformer_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o a_o tyrant_n 20._o see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o i_o will_v now_o wish_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o abuse_v we_o with_o their_o devise_n and_o invention_n or_o at_o least_o to_o tell_v we_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o have_v they_o read_v any_o where_o in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o so_o much_o distrust_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v resolute_o undertake_v they_o have_v easy_o effect_v or_o that_o they_o make_v a_o proffer_n at_o the_o least_o but_o when_o they_o have_v try_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o all_o other_o humane_a mean_n at_o last_o yield_v and_o lie_v down_o under_o these_o wicked_a prince_n or_o be_v they_o so_o very_o destitute_a of_o learned_a preacher_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n or_o people_n have_v over_o a_o perverse_a and_o heretical_a prince_n what_o do_v the_o heat_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o let_v the_o adversary_n unfold_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o record_n and_o turn_v over_o and_o peruse_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v write_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a believe_v i_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v do_v ever_o endeavour_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o disannul_v their_o government_n as_o have_v be_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v by_o we_o in_o our_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la 5._o but_o clean_o contrary_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o in_o that_o age_n do_v think_v that_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v in_o any_o manner_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n appertain_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o father_n do_v so_o seldom_o and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n of_o prince_n because_o indeed_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o one_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n which_o even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o hand_n that_o a_o prince_n in_o temporality_n have_v god_n only_o his_o judge_n although_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n i_o produce_v tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o emperor_n 〈…〉_z they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v from_o who_o they_o be_v second_o after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_o all_o god_n and_o above_o all_o man_n and_o 〈…〉_z in_o another_o place_n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n so_o as_o be_v both_o lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v from_o god_n less_o than_o god_n only_o this_o he_o desire_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o great_a than_o all_o man_n while_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o thus_o much_o he_o profess_v not_o in_o his_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o show_v before_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o temporal_a interest_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o place_n shall_v s._n ambrose_n come_v forth_o who_o write_v of_o david_n that_o heap_a murder_n upon_o adultery_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v a_o king_n say_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o offence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o any_o law_n be_v exempte_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o government_n three_o b._n gregory_n of_o tower_n 26._o who_o speak_v to_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n vex_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n opprobrious_o and_o handle_v they_o injurious_o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o of_o uâ—â—â—_n king_n will_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v exceed_v who_o shall_v punish_v you_o for_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v you_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v you_o but_o he_o who_o have_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v justice_n itself_o four_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v almost_o of_o a_o age_n with_o gregory_n of_o tower_n who_o be_v pope_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o humility_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o 3._o five_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n otto_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n â—enoâ—arb_n only_a king_n say_v he_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n from_o
before_o seculr_a judge_n tit_n but_o other_o person_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n that_o be_v clerk_n and_o monk_n continue_v unto_o justinianus_n his_o time_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n emperor_n about_o 60_o year_n before_o justinianus_n his_o empire_n ordain_v by_o way_n of_o favour_n that_o priest_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o or_o monk_n in_o civil_a cause_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n great_a or_o less_o out_o of_o the_o province_n or_o place_n or_o country_n which_o they_o inhabit_v but_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v cause_n of_o suit_n against_o they_o before_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n behold_v how_o these_o be_v godly_a and_o catholic_a prince_n affirm_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n who_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n challenge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o holy_o and_o orthodoxal_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o conceive_v too_o perverse_o of_o justinianus_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laikes_n whereas_o they_o be_v to_o give_v he_o very_o great_a thanks_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n be_v before_o that_o time_n altogether_o subject_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o secular_a judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o sovereign_a power_n temporal_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n otherwise_o true_o neither_o can_v king_n have_v grant_v those_o privilege_n nor_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v provide_v so_o ill_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o absolute_a and_o free_a and_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o temporal_a power_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o obligation_n for_o these_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n and_o privilege_n for_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o who_o they_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o liberty_n for_o that_o can_v be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v which_o be_v not_o bind_v or_o conclude_v before_o beside_o the_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o if_o they_o have_v either_o find_v out_o by_o themselves_o or_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clerike_v be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v provide_v and_o enact_v law_n and_o edict_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o have_v challenge_v any_o title_n or_o interest_n either_o to_o their_o person_n or_o good_n for_o if_o out_o of_o a_o only_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n they_o give_v away_o so_o frank_o and_o so_o profuse_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o own_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v abstain_v and_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o title_n or_o right_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n which_o christian_n prince_n have_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastike_a person_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v yea_o convince_v that_o those_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o all_o priest_n in_o temporal_a power_n nor_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o even_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v exempt_v for_o other_o reason_n and_o repute_v as_o a_o privilege_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n also_o and_o sustain_v a_o two_o fold_v person_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n succession_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o asecular_a prince_n in_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o prince_n chap._n xvi_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o difference_n be_v overthrow_v manifest_o which_o he_o put_v between_o heathen_a prince_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a domination_n over_o ecclesiastike_a person_n which_o place_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n without_o blame_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 29._o bishop_n be_v subject_a civiliter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o heathen_a prince_n because_o christian_a law_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n so_o also_o they_o be_v after_o but_o when_o prince_n become_v christian_n and_o of_o their_o accord_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a hierarchy_n as_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a fault_n in_o dispute_v to_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enunciate_v of_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n or_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o subject_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o to_o attribute_v or_o detract_v they_o to_o or_o from_o another_o thing_n diverse_a and_o unlike_a and_o to_o which_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v not_o agree_v or_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o to_o shuffle_v those_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v by_o some_o distinction_n which_o fault_n who_o can_v plain_o deprehend_v in_o this_o former_a reason_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o that_o be_v indefinite_o and_o general_o conclude_v of_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o judgement_n which_o ought_v true_o and_o right_o to_o have_v be_v enunciate_v of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o that_o prince_n convert_v to_o christ_n submit_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o can_v without_o wilful_a cavil_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n since_o they_o be_v not_o make_v his_o child_n or_o sheep_n in_o other_o respect_n then_o for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n regenerate_v in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o not_o he_o by_o they_o but_o this_o submission_n what_o be_v it_o to_o civil_a judgement_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confound_v together_o matter_n of_o so_o diverse_a and_o differe_o it_o kind_n and_o that_o which_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o to_o pronounce_v general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o they_o both_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o afterward_o sure_o he_o have_v conclude_v his_o argument_n very_o well_o but_o that_o same_o simple_a and_o absolute_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la eos_fw-la iudicari_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d collection_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofould_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o by_o the_o one_o only_a prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o temporal_a government_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o when_o constantinus_n magnus_n come_v to_o the_o church_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o before_o his_o baptism_n be_v he_o do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o affect_a glory_n so_o much_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o pope_n over_o he_o do_v either_o clodovaeus_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o donaldus_n of_o scotland_n or_o other_o their_o kingdom_n into_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o same_o caveat_n of_o paulus_n the_o civilian_n be_v good_a depi_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o a_o contract_n make_v in_o another_o matter_n or_o with_o another_o person_n hurt_v in_o another_o matter_n or_o another_o person_n therefore_o let_v bellarmine_n search_v as_o much_o as_o he_o
list_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n let_v he_o read_v through_o all_o scripture_n and_o story_n he_o shall_v find_v among_o they_o no_o one_o step_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o those_o christian_n prince_n when_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o church_n do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v special_o and_o by_o name_n a_o bandon_v their_o sovereign_a temporal_a magistracy_n but_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o prince_n witting_o and_o know_o do_v descend_v and_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o dition_z and_o authority_n temporal_a of_o the_o pope_n or_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v regal_a dignity_n they_o remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v holy_a imitation_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o he_o witness_v himself_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o peculiar_a fee._n but_o before_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n of_o right_a and_o in_o fact_n as_o he_o say_v they_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v lawful_o judge_v he_o in_o temporal_a case_n therefore_o they_o may_v likewise_o do_v it_o lawful_o after_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o christian_n prince_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n also_o do_v very_o seldom_o put_v that_o judgement_n in_o practice_n but_o this_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o power_n also_o wherefore_o as_o a_o consul_n or_o precedent_n when_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o adoption_n transfer_v none_o of_o those_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n into_o the_o family_n and_o power_n of_o his_o adoptive_a father_n neither_o can_v transfer_v they_o but_o reserve_v they_o all_o entire_o to_o himself_o so_o prince_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o into_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a hierarchy_n can_v by_o that_o act_n lose_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o public_a civil_a estate_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o power_n be_v divide_v so_o as_o although_o be_v yoke_v and_o couple_v together_o they_o do_v very_a htlv_n and_o handsome_o frame_v together_o in_o the_o same_o christian_n commonwealth_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v subject_a or_o master_n to_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o other_o but_o each_o may_v be_v both_o obtain_v and_o also_o lose_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o because_o the_o learned_a bellarmine_n be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o similitude_n and_o beside_o prove_v thy_o common_a opinion_n the_o indirect_a a_o potestate_fw-la temporal_n summâ—_n pontificis_fw-la by_o no_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o by_o certain_a reason_n fetch_v a_o simili_fw-la a_o very_a poor_a and_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o demonstration_n upon_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o much_o more_o fitness_n to_o confirm_v also_o our_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n although_o he_o go_v to_o war_n and_o bear_v public_a office_n and_o charge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n in_o who_o sacred_a household_n power_n he_o be_v yet_o abide_v 3._o and_o again_o the_o father_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o 〈◊〉_d another_o kind_n of_o power_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o parent_n challenge_v authority_n over_o his_o son_n whereby_o he_o may_v correct_v chastise_v and_o punish_v he_o offend_v and_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o family_n or_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o or_o otherwise_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfitting_a a_o good_a son_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o fatherly_a power_n and_o not_o with_o every_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o with_o certain_a which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o his_o son_n deserve_v ill_a he_o may_v disherit_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o chastise_v he_o with_o other_o domestical_a remedy_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o can_v not_o disannul_v his_o magistracy_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o his_o good_n in_o the_o camp_n nor_o condemn_v he_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n neither_o inflict_v any_o other_o mulct_n or_o pain_n due_a for_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o law_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o because_o this_o course_n exceed_v the_o measure_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o fatherly_a power_n but_o the_o other_o although_o a_o son_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o father_n bond_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o public_a authority_n rule_v over_o his_o father_n and_o in_o public_a affair_n and_o even_o in_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o domestical_a may_v command_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o citizen_n 〈…〉_z if_o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o family_n say_v ulpian_n and_o bear_v a_o office_n he_o may_v constrain_v his_o father_n in_o who_o power_n he_o be_v suspectum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o restituer_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n be_v consul_n or_o precedent_n he_o may_v either_o be_v emancipate_v or_o give_v into_o adoption_n before_o himself_o adopt_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n be_v in_o office_n but_o also_o to_o rise_v to_o he_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o fatherly_a ecclesiastike_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n if_o king_n commit_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o may_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n for_o christian_n heart_n to_o think_v on_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o fatherly_a power_n spiritual_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v from_o they_o temporal_a principality_n and_o domination_n nor_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v no_o civil_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o which_o such_o manner_n of_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o fatherly_a power_n spiritual_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v furnish_v be_v very_o far_o divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a in_o end_n office_n and_o even_o in_o person_n also_o for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v the_o civil_a by_o a_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o to_o this_o place_n belong_v that_o ancient_a gloss_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 3._o write_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n papa_n 63._o in_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o patriciate_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o a_o patrician_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporality_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n in_o spirituality_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o electer_n of_o the_o 4._o german_a emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o elector_n say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o almain_n and_o other_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v a_o radical_a power_n from_o that_o common_a consent_n
summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o better_o with_o albert_n pighius_fw-la lib._n 5._o hierar_fw-it ecclesi_n cap._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o heathen_a and_o christian_a prince_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v heathen_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n but_o clean_o contrary_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n no_o less_o than_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 6._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v civil_o subject_a to_o they_o both_o of_o right_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o christian_a law_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o even_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n and_o to_o king_n so_o also_o after_o wherefore_o peter_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o appear_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o therefore_o worthy_o do_v paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o want_v of_o strength_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o christian_n depose_v not_o heathen_a prince_n but_o also_o because_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v against_o such_o a_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o teach_v more_o open_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o judge_v punish_v depose_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n and_o now_o by_o these_o most_o certain_a principle_n set_v down_o and_o grant_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o reason_v may_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n although_o they_o be_v mighty_a both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n can_v not_o by_o right_a depose_v nero_n diocletian_n and_o other_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a prince_n and_o that_o be_v conclude_v by_o this_o strong_a and_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n subject_n can_v judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v a_o superior_a but_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o nero_n diocletian_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o emperor_n and_o heather_n king_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o depose_v such_o emperor_n or_o king_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o likewise_o the_o assumption_n which_o do_v stand_v upon_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o conclusion_n depend_v of_o the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o necessary_a consecution_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a may_v lawful_o depos_fw-la nero_n diocletian_n &c_n &c_n but_o for_o that_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n &_o strength_n they_o forbear_v that_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o aientia_fw-la &_o negantia_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la hereby_o also_o be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n evident_a which_o we_o have_v refute_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n xxii_o i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n use_v a_o threefold_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christiant_fw-la to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n king_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o argument_n they_o be_v and_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n king_n labour_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o manifest_a danger_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v they_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n with_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v one_o only_o and_o not_o many_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o man_n law_n that_o we_o have_v this_o or_o that_o king_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o from_o who_o he_o have_v these_o do_v not_o reason_v right_o nor_o according_a to_o art_n but_o do_v propound_v two_o argument_n together_o confuse_o and_o commixt_o without_o form_n for_o for_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v yea_o they_o ought_v not_o without_o evident_a danger_n of_o religion_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n instead_o whereof_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o good_a logic_n this_o assumption_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v yea_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v follow_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n king_n for_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v almost_o just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v in_o question_n but_o to_o allow_v he_o somewhat_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v fall_n ion_v and_o dispose_v his_o reason_n in_o excellent_a good_a form_n and_o let_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v then_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v false_a i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o to_o tolerate_v a_o heretic_n or_o heathen_a king_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o manifest_a danger_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o suffer_v religion_n to_o lie_v in_o danger_n into_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n king_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o expose_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n see_v now_o the_o people_n have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v they_o to_o deliver_v religion_n but_o only_a constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o christian_n unless_o we_o will_v by_o the_o same_o exception_n sharp_o accuse_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n who_o do_v without_o any_o shrink_n or_o tergiversation_n or_o without_o the_o least_o token_n of_o rebellion_n submisly_a obey_v constantius_n juliaenus_n valens_n and_o other_o renouncer_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o come_v lawful_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o they_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v remove_v or_o depose_v they_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o honour_n duty_n and_o reverence_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o emperor_n and_o king_n these_o holy_a father_n then_o and_o worthy_a christian_n in_o that_o age_n do_v tolerate_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n king_n although_o if_o we_o only_o look_v at_o their_o temporal_a strength_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o they_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n through_o that_o manner_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o tolerancy_n now_o i_o speak_v of_o tolerate_v that_o king_n who_o either_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v ordain_v by_o the_o heathen_a where_o christian_n do_v not_o rule_v or_o who_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o install_v into_o his_o government_n be_v account_v a_o christian._n for_o to_o elect_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o no_o law_n nor_o religion_n enforce_v who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v indeed_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v therefore_o now_o for_o that_o which_o he_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o opposition_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n i_o answer_v â—reeâ—ly_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o cross_a encounter_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o keep_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n king_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o by_o divine_a law_n the_o other_o by_o humane_a as_o he_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v two_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n
a_o kingdom_n forfeit_v they_o have_v he_o only_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n whereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v how_o captious_a those_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n be_v which_o sanders_n from_o who_o bellarmine_n have_v receive_v this_o stuff_n of_o he_o do_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o manner_n of_o promise_n make_v either_o secret_o or_o express_o for_o as_o concern_v those_o form_n of_o ask_v and_o answer_v which_o he_o with_o many_o idle_a word_n and_o false_o devise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v fond_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v accustom_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o admittance_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v either_o to_o suspect_v they_o or_o to_o divine_a and_o conceive_v ill_a of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o their_o burn_a love_n towards_o christ_n and_o present_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o in_o general_a term_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v give_v there_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a be_v cause_n sufficient_a enough_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v all_o which_o matter_n they_o do_v indeed_o promise_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o promise_n as_o his_o spouse_n in_o who_o bosom_n they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o the_o bishop_n himself_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o discharge_v a_o deputy_n office_n herein_o and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n whereby_o although_o they_o have_v also_o promise_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o sanders_n have_v comprehend_v in_o that_o forge_a form_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o whole_o contemn_v that_o covenant_n agree_v on_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o only_o into_o who_o word_n they_o do_v swear_v and_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a estate_n and_o who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o only_a judge_n over_o they_o intemporall_a matter_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v those_o thing_n most_o like_a and_o most_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o feude_n or_o fee_n whether_o they_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a right_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n can_v enjoy_v they_o unless_o they_o first_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o clientele_n and_o service_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o in_o word_n conceive_v do_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o common_o call_v homagium_fw-la or_o hominium_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n fee_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v the_o king_n do_v seldom_o in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n but_o execute_v that_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o his_o chancellor_n or_o soem_n other_o deputy_n especial_o assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o chancellor_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o fee_n and_o honour_n great_a personage_n swear_v into_o the_o king_n word_n he_o discharge_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o king_n in_o a_o civil_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v prince_n come_v unto_o she_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o tenant_n once_o admit_v although_o after_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o commit_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o call_v felony_n may_v in_o no_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o fee_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o not_o grant_v to_o the_o chancellor_n at_o all_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o way_n temporal_o punish_v prince_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o offend_v grievous_o afterward_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v a_o sovereign_a rule_n temporal_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o inferior_n but_o rather_o superior_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n by_o secret_a or_o express_a covenant_n yet_o neither_o people_n nor_o pope_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o only_o almighty_a god_n alone_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o to_o who_o alove_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o civil_a administration_n and_o neither_o shall_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o any_o age_n any_o forcible_a argument_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n do_v in_o such_o manner_n renounce_v their_o interest_n as_o both_o to_o lay_v down_o altogether_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v this_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v after_o the_o faith_n receive_v retain_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o same_o right_n the_o same_o liberty_n and_o authority_n wherein_o they_o possess_v they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o as_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v lex_fw-la christineminem_fw-la private_a jure_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o therefore_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v any_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o bozius_n his_o dotage_n now_o for_o that_o he_o underlay_v after_o this_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o loose_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v lu._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o even_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n i_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o end_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sure_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o what_o of_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o that_o which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o matter_n nor_o that_o neither_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o say_v he_o the_o church_n shall_v grievous_o err_v if_o she_o shall_v admit_v any_o king_n which_o will_v with_o impunity_n cherish_v every_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o defend_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o substitute_n head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n i_o mean_v whether_o he_o have_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n king_n and_o prince_n due_o receive_v if_o after_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v the_o duty_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o no._n now_o neither_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v either_o prove_v or_o disproove_v by_o these_o correllary_n and_o addition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o pass_v they_o over_o chap._n xxv_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n the_o last_o all_o the_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o
preach_v and_o do_v both_o propound_n and_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n of_o which_o precept_n almost_o infinite_a his_o epistle_n be_v full_a wherein_o be_v these_o also_o which_o he_o deliver_v touch_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o of_o his_o proper_a authority_n ordain_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o a_o bigamus_fw-la or_o a_o quarrel_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o bishopric_n 5._o that_o a_o widow_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o year_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deaconesse_n and_o the_o like_a and_o between_o these_o commandment_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v for_o some_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a kind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o dispense_v 34._o because_o non_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la â—per_fw-la magistrum_fw-la neque_fw-la seruus_fw-la supra_fw-la dominum_fw-la 10._o the_o inferior_a may_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a or_o qualify_v the_o same_o to_o pleasure_v any_o for_o which_o cause_n speculator_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v a_o oath_n and_o perform_v it_o to_o god_n be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o witness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v unsworne_a in_o a_o judgement_n 214._o and_o innocentius_n iii_o pope_n in_o his_o rescript_n witness_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o grant_v licence_n to_o a_o monk_n that_o either_o he_o may_v have_v the_o property_n of_o any_o good_n or_o have_v a_o wife_n monachor_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a with_o what_o a_o far_o fetch_v and_o trifle_a explication_n certain_a canonist_n interpreter_n who_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v bend_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o same_o place_n of_o innocentius_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o divine_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o trouble_v they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n normannus_n a_o nun_n be_v by_o clement_n the_o iii_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormus_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o vi_o son_n of_o fredrick_n aenobarbus_n of_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o â—lorence_n write_v that_o when_o she_o be_v fifty_o 6._o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v long_o profess_v a_o monastical_a religion_n that_o she_o bear_v fredrick_n the_o ii_o and_o that_o she_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o supposite_a and_o foist_v birth_n that_o she_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o street_n in_o panormus_n under_o a_o sheet_n over_o spread_v proclamation_n be_v make_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o woman_n to_o be_v present_a who_o will_v come_v to_o see_v that_o spectacle_n therefore_o this_o fredrick_n be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o a_o nun_n that_o be_v now_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o a_o other_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o certain_a king_n of_o arragon_n a_o indulgence_n that_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o may_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n wherefore_o these_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o canonist_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n addict_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v loath_a to_o reprehend_v such_o manner_n of_o action_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v disgrace_n to_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o honour_n and_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prescript_n set_v forth_o by_o innocent_a the_o iii_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a they_o labour_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o such_o foolish_a interpretation_n as_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o report_v in_o this_o place_n lest_o i_o shall_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o toy_n but_o it_o have_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o rescript_n then_o to_o practice_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o unlawful_a action_n of_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o let_v we_o suâ—ter_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o do_v propound_v to_o we_o for_o example_n such_o action_n of_o they_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o joan_n de_fw-fr tur._n crem_fw-la silvester_n sotus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o these_o be_v deed_n of_o pope_n but_o not_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o commit_v any_o thing_n defacto_fw-la mother_n thing_n to_o determine_v what_o may_v be_v do_v deâ—ure_n i_o my_o â—â—e_z and_o silvester_n have_v see_v a_o pope_n do_v great_a matter_n with_o the_o candace_n of_o whole_a christianity_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr tur._n crem_fw-la speak_v of_o unlawful_a dispensation_n say_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o any_o pope_n be_v either_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o blind_v with_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o money_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o exorbitant_a dispensation_n or_o that_o he_o may_v please_v any_o man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v just_o do_v those_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n and_o law_n not_o by_o such_o action_n or_o example_n chap._n xxvii_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o religious_a person_n to_o break_v his_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o property_n of_o any_o good_n or_o a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o simple_a sense_n of_o innocentius_n his_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o search_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o some_o thing_n differ_v from_o other_o and_o with_o a_o right_a judgement_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o proper_o agree_v or_o differ_v there_o will_v because_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v far_o less_o power_n give_v he_o to_o absolve_v a_o people_n from_o the_o religion-of_a their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v willing_o and_o frank_o obleige_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o to_o dissolve_v the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n that_o although_o in_o this_o last_o point_n peradventure_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v something_o deplenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_a nothing_o both_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a order_n monarchal_a and_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a think_v have_v proceed_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n over_o who_o in_o that_o consideration_n the_o pope_n have_v full_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n that_o may_v be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o both_o the_o testament_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordination_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o government_n or_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n but_o to_o reverence_v he_o who_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o submisly_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o humane_a but_o also_o both_o of_o natural_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v quipotestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la deiordinationâ—_n resistit_fw-la whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o the_o
beginning_n that_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n after_o that_o one_o faith_n of_o subjection_n be_v give_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o religiont_n he_o obligation_n be_v take_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n or_o depute_a head_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o free_a procuration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fashion_n of_o renew_v a_o bond_n transfuse_v and_o change_v the_o obligation_n take_v to_o the_o church_n into_o another_o obligation_n and_o also_o do_v interpret_v and_o construe_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a good_a or_o performance_n there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a creditor_n in_o that_o business_n peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v by_o chance_n prove_v a_o liberation_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o former_a vow_n and_o promise_v unless_o some_o may_v think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n be_v simple_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n sinful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v any_o good_a although_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 3_o but_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o objection_n be_v very_o easy_a but_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o man_n in_o their_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v another_o obligation_n thereby_o see_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a increase_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v for_o security_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o suertiesâ—ip_n or_o assurance_n of_o any_o pledge_n or_o moregage_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o obligation_n do_v accrue_v not_o to_o god_n principal_o but_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la â—urans_fw-la non_fw-la intendebat_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la proximo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v have_v much_o more_o interest_n by_o that_o oath_n and_o obtain_v much_o more_o power_n either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o to_o remit_v it_o then_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n even_o as_o they_o confess_v who_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n can_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n dispense_v with_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o to_o who_o a_o other_o have_v by_o oath_n bind_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v or_o do_v may_v both_o alone_a and_o without_o cause_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n whole_o free_v the_o promiser_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o his_o only_a leave_n and_o good_a will_n obtain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v may_v he_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o retain_v one_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o dismiss_v he_o free_a which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o the_o creditor_n against_o his_o will_n a_o obligation_n take_v to_o he_o by_o the_o best_a law_n that_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a by_o a_o oath_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n lawful_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lawful_a contract_n see_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o construction_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v to_o who_o principal_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v viz._n no_o creditor_n speak_v a_o word_n against_o nor_o show_v the_o contrary_a see_v presumption_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n obâ—â—g_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v upon_o cause_n take_v it_o away_o and_o free_a the_o promiser_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o oath_n because_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v long_o with_o the_o canonist_n about_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o then_o take_v it_o away_o and_o what_o then_o force_n after_o think_v you_o will_v seem_v in_o this_o our_o business_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o commandment_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n think_v you_o so_o indeed_o what_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v but_o a_o accessary_a only_a to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v the_o obligation_n whereby_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o accessary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o discharge_v with_o avoid_v of_o the_o principal_a obligation_n for_o although_o the_o principal_a be_v cancel_v the_o accessary_a fall_n yet_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o accessary_n the_o principal_a be_v not_o destroy_v therefore_o the_o obligation_n remain_v yet_o to_o which_o this_o oath_n be_v add_v which_o because_o it_o consist_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n do_v no_o less_o strait_o hold_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o a_o oath_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la iur_fw-fr amentum_fw-la &_o loquelam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nullam_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la distantiam_fw-la 5._o as_o much_o as_o concern_v keep_v faith_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n offend_v more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o external_a court_n perjury_n be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o faith_n neglect_v of_o a_o man_n single_a promise_n and_o bare_a word_n as_o we_o say_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v also_o cancel_v this_o obligation_n de_fw-fr apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la and_o deliver_v and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v his_o request_n commandment_n and_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o contraveene_n this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n with_o all_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n the_o great_a almost_o that_o may_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n interpreter_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o controversy_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v diligent_a and_o careful_a inquisition_n into_o this_o same_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whether_o it_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o it_o shall_v express_o be_v forbid_v which_o god_n do_v express_o command_v or_o that_o which_o god_n direct_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v command_v by_o it_o god_n command_v i_o by_o solomon_n to_o fear_v the_o king_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o commandment_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v obey_v the_o superior_a as_o long_o as_o he_o forbid_v not_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o he_o in_o this_o business_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o temporal_a authority_n and_o subjection_n be_v god_n alone_o than_o who_o alone_o the_o king_n be_v less_o in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o in_o spiritual_a the_o pope_n see_v then_o all_o man_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o any_o sort_n dispense_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bid_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n bellarmine_n chief_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v say_v council_n he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o
they_o together_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o carnal_a matrimony_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a which_o not_o deem_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o then_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o necessity_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n well_o consider_v not_o out_o of_o humane_a but_o rather_o out_o of_o divine_a authority_n by_o translation_n deposition_n or_o session_n by_o which_o silence_n and_o omission_n of_o carnal_a matrimony_n he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n it_o do_v differ_v and_o be_v secret_o except_v from_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n that_o the_o pontificial_a authority_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o viz._n the_o carnal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o dissolution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o carnal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o necessity_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v dissolve_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v who_o person_n the_o pope_n bear_v in_o earth_n now_o why_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a also_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a because_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n of_o itself_o and_o every_o way_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ordination_n government_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o commend_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o this_o power_n to_o dissolve_v spiritual_a marriage_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a without_o it_o to_o execute_v and_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o iurisd_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o hierarche_n that_o be_v spiritual_a governor_n dole_n do_v dispose_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n &_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v dispose_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o who_o have_v by_o name_n commit_v this_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n to_o they_o but_o carnal_a matrimony_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o procreation_n of_o issue_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reader_n sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v the_o my_o sterie_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o permit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o discern_v &_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v avail_v very_o much_o in_o the_o contract_n of_o a_o marriage_n viz_o by_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o give_v order_n that_o it_o may_v due_o and_o right_o be_v contract_v which_o otherwise_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o firm_a yet_o when_o as_o either_o through_o the_o common_a law_n permit_v or_o the_o pope_n dispense_n in_o case_n prohibit_v it_o be_v contract_v have_v no_o power_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o relax_v and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o court_n and_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v often_o that_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o those_o person_n as_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n together_o under_o the_o conceit_n and_o show_v of_o marriage_n for_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v dissolve_v any_o matrimony_n but_o by_o his_o judgement_n declare_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v contract_v de_fw-la fasto_fw-la or_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n at_o all_o &_o enjoin_v person_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_o couple_v together_o because_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o entertain_v that_o society_n together_o to_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o to_o forbear_v their_o accustom_a acquaintance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n or_o to_o separate_v person_n lawful_o join_v as_o concern_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o innocentius_n the_o interpreter_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n and_o also_o joh_n andr._n who_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v very_o foolish_o interpret_v this_o part_n of_o the_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o but_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v carnal_a matrimony_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v dissolve_v it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o authority_n those_o constitution_n be_v make_v as_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n indeed_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v hinder_v that_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o contract_v between_o certain_a person_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n but_o to_o distract_v and_o divide_v a_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_o contract_v &_o to_o break_v or_o loose_v the_o band_n no_o constitution_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n 7._o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n do_v sleep_v she_o be_v free_a i_o say_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o death_n only_o if_o she_o may_v be_v free_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n viz._n the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v dissolve_v and_o now_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v from_o this_o by-way_n into_o which_o the_o unreasonable_a flattery_n and_o ignorance_n of_o certain_a doctor_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o that_o path_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxx_o it_o be_v now_o positive_o set_v down_o and_o affirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v grace_n to_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o speak_v now_o a_o day_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o grant_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o guilt_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v forbid_v or_o forbid_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o divine_n but_o also_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n do_v very_o earnest_o maintain_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ground_a axiom_n whereon_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a disputation_n do_v depend_v and_o whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o solution_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 25._o chapter_n sure_o we_o do_v admit_v his_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o have_v power_n about_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a we_o admit_v also_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o wolf_n which_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heretic_n where_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o ram_n turn_v wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a turn_n a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o also_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n sure_o a_o very_a unsound_a collection_n in_o stead_n whereof_o in_o good_a logic_n shall_v be_v put_v this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ram_n turn_v wolf_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o this_o arise_v right_o out_o of_o the_o former_a
proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o grant_v it_o all_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o annect_v and_o knit_v to_o this_o conclusion_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a nor_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v enjoin_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v able_a or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a posse_fw-la where_o the_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v dispute_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a act_n but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v lawful_o permit_v and_o which_o agree_v with_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_o and_o honest_o institut_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v posse_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o apostolic_a power_n as_o they_o speak_v can_v command_v &_o enjoin_v subject_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o obey_v the_o edict_n commandment_n law_n of_o their_o prince_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la command_v the_o law_n whether_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o can_v never_o in_o my_o life_n either_o myself_o find_v a_o weighty_a argument_n nor_o light_n upon_o any_o invent_v by_o a_o other_o but_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v strong_o maintain_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o ere_o while_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n dispense_v against_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n be_v raise_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n in_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o form_n the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o dispense_v in_o nothing_o against_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o divine_a but_o to_o command_v or_o dispense_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n be_v against_o law_n natural_a and_o divine_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o dispense_v in_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la command_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o disobey_v he_o with_o safety_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o one_o that_o presume_v to_o give_v law_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v induce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consecution_n he_o that_o shall_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v i_o a_o very_a great_a pleasure_n and_o make_v i_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o may_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o slender_a wit_n i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o can_v be_v check_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o superior_a may_v be_v restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v father_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n inhibit_v and_o restrain_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a and_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o this_o reason_n be_v like_o a_o paint_a ordinance_n not_o able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n see_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o obedience_n du_fw-fr to_o a_o superior_a may_v be_v diminish_v or_o restrain_v or_o take_v away_o by_o his_o commandment_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o superior_a this_o be_v true_a only_a then_o when_o he_o who_o forbid_v it_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o line_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o for_o example_n the_o king_n may_v take_v from_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o army_n his_o command_n and_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o army_n obey_v he_o no_o more_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n may_v upon_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o soldier_n obey_v not_o the_o tribune_n nor_o the_o tribune_n the_o centurion_n nor_o the_o centurion_n the_o decurion_n for_o that_o all_o these_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o mean_v about_o military_a government_n &_o discipline_n but_o one_o above_o a_o other_o be_v superior_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o the_o prince_n whereof_o we_o speak_v consist_v in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o prince_n legit_fw-la but_o if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o in_o temporality_n sure_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v forbid_v or_o hinder_v the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o his_o subject_n in_o temporality_n i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o these_o power_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v so_o distinct_a that_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v such_o do_v command_v or_o serve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o fly_v to_o their_o start_a hole_n of_o distinction_n and_o quirk_n or_o rather_o those_o snare_n of_o verbal_a caption_n by_o these_o word_n directè_fw-la &_o indirectè_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n who_o a_o other_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n command_v about_a temporal_a matter_n or_o who_o in_o temporal_a cause_n may_v be_v judge_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o a_o other_o for_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o one_o against_o his_o will_n ubl_a and_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v but_o of_o his_o superior_a because_o a_o equal_a have_v no_o command_n over_o a_o equal_a treb._n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o whether_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n over_o a_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o in_o those_o word_n directè_fw-la &_o indirectè_fw-la or_o if_o you_o please_v direct_o and_o oblique_o the_o difference_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n or_o order_n of_o obtain_v and_o come_v by_o the_o former_a but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n force_n and_o effect_n of_o exercise_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o but_o good_a god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o unreasonable_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o self_n than_o this_o that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o band_n of_o offence_n nor_o be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n by_o any_o law_n which_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o cause_n or_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indirect_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporalty_n and_o may_v punish_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n yea_o &_o life_n also_o for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o defect_a &_o throw_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a man_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o malice_n and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n by_o speedy_a flight_n and_o so_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n out_o of_o his_o country_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n provide_v for_o himself_o be_v will_v forthwith_o be_v arraign_v and_o convince_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gaoler_n or_o a_o executioner_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o power_n which_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v attribute_v indirect_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_a free_a and_o uncontrolled_a liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n even_o over_o good_a and_o innocent_a king_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o ordain_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v if_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o to_o be_v depose_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o alone_o judge_v all_o
first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o adventure_v this_o high_a course_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o same_o furious_a aggression_n and_o censure_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o upon_o philip_n the_o fair_a how_o little_a it_o profit_v nay_o how_o much_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n likewise_o that_o of_o julius_n the_o ii_o against_o lewes_n the_o xii_o both_o king_n of_o france_n of_o clement_n the_o vii_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o against_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o elizabeth_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o all_o these_o prince_n not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v that_o same_o papal_a imperiousness_n carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o mere_a arrogation_n and_o a_o usurp_a domination_n for_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v upon_o a_o clear_a ground_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o religion_n be_v lose_v in_o england_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o practice_v so_o odious_a and_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o just_o and_o wise_o do_v clement_n the_o viii_o who_o choose_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o fatherly_a charity_n and_o a_o virtue_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o sway_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o contend_v by_o this_o same_o haughty_a and_o threaten_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n because_o he_o know_v that_o seldom_o or_o never_o it_o have_v happy_a issue_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o glory_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o god_n &_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o honour_n then_o to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o a_o other_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o judge_n &_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o secular_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a slaughter_n misery_n and_o lamentable_a change_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o dospr_v from_o thence_o in_o which_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o some_o man_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a who_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o envy_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o power_n and_o to_o mitigate_v &_o allay_v the_o indignation_n of_o king_n who_o it_o offen_n death_n so_o much_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o give_v out_o and_o to_o publish_v in_o book_n scatter_v abroad_o arnauld_n that_o this_o temporal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n be_v pass_v profitable_a even_o for_o the_o king_n themselves_o because_o as_o they_o say_v man_n sometime_o be_v keep_v in_o compass_n more_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v temporal_a then_o of_o spiritual_a estate_n a_o excellent_a reason_n sure_o and_o worthy_a of_o they_o who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n and_o measure_n all_o with_o one_o foot_n sure_o these_o man_n reach_v so_o far_o in_o understanding_n that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o though_o that_o fear_n which_o fall_v upon_o private_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o possess_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n who_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o their_o government_n against_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o man_n that_o reason_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o who_o the_o terror_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v reclaim_v from_o offend_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o they_o offend_v they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o some_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mult_fw-la do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o do_v hurt_v not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o the_o displeasure_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o be_v place_v on_o high_a above_o all_o humane_a constitution_n and_o all_o positive_a law_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n who_o punishment_n the_o long_o it_o be_v in_o come_v the_o more_o severe_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o private_a person_n the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n be_v ready_a which_o they_o can_v avoid_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o what_o execution_n can_v be_v do_v against_o prince_n see_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o sanction_n of_o humane_a law_n nullisque_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la poteslate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o all_o law_n so_o especial_o of_o poenall_n that_o the_o prince_n although_o he_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o be_v chastise_v by_o they_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n do_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o king_n be_v assure_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o arm_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o friendless_a but_o that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o friend_n to_o follow_v his_o party_n by_o who_o help_n and_o advice_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o use_v sleight_n or_o strength_n he_o suppose_v he_o can_v maintain_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o these_o imperious_a and_o lord_v minitation_n to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n away_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o they_o against_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o temporal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n some_o age_n past_a do_v challenge_v over_o all_o man_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o prince_n that_o even_o they_o who_o do_v much_o honour_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o they_o can_v without_o indignation_n endure_v to_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o this_o temporal_a domination_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o appear_v any_o testimony_n nay_o no_o token_n or_o print_n of_o foot_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n i_o mean_v so_o great_a a_o command_n and_o power_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v evict_v or_o wrest_v from_o they_o without_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o reason_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v any_o reason_n of_o law_n or_o indifferency_n of_o equity_n can_v admit_v wherefore_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v with_o much_o more_o case_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o will_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o apostolic_a charity_n they_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v wicked_a king_n request_v beseech_v protest_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v return_v into_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o through_o this_o hateful_a intermination_n to_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v through_o force_n and_o fear_n whereby_o they_o profit_v nothing_o or_o little_a to_o extort_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o wicked_a course_n that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o tear_n nor_o bend_a with_o no_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v implore_v and_o they_o abandon_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n deduct_v out_o of_o his_o five_o
manner_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o human_a frailty_n that_o the_o same_o might_n with_o more_o secrecy_n and_o closenes_n be_v amend_v before_o their_o proper_a ordinary_n nor_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a multitude_n which_o oft_o time_n measure_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o manner_n and_o be_v accustom_v either_o to_o disdain_v or_o to_o scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o these_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o moreover_o lest_o the_o cleriques_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o give_v example_n of_o charity_n and_o patience_n shall_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o haunt_v and_o frequent_v of_o secular_a court_n to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n then_o by_o these_o decree_n of_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o laicke_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o forbid_v that_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o take_v from_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o right_a and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v but_o indeed_o they_o do_v forbid_v that_o one_o clergy_n person_n shall_v not_o draw_v a_o other_o before_o those_o kind_n of_o judge_n appoint_v canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v now_o this_o they_o may_v appoint_v just_o and_o lawful_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o any_o even_o as_o a_o good_a father_n that_o have_v many_o child_n may_v command_v his_o child_n and_o also_o forbid_v they_o under_o a_o private_a and_o domestic_a punishment_n that_o they_o do_v not_o contend_v before_o a_o judge_n about_o any_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o cease_v and_o lay_v down_o all_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n or_o brethren_n and_o by_o give_v his_o child_n this_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o prejudice_n at_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a judge_n even_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n have_v inhibit_v their_o son_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o action_n nor_o question_n among_o themselves_o before_o secular_a judge_n not_o by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laique_n their_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o decide_v of_o their_o cause_n but_o by_o abridge_n the_o clergy_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o go_v so_o free_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a magistrate_n but_o only_o to_o take_v a_o course_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v business_n with_o the_o clergy_n may_v easy_o attain_v their_o right_n without_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o stir_n in_o layman_n court_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o or_o no_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n from_o which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v this_o error_n have_v spring_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o first_o then_o which_o decree_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 397._o at_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 9_o can_v of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v also_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n when_o as_o a_o crime_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o civil_a controversy_n shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o public_a judgement_n although_o the_o sentence_n pass_v of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o place_n and_o this_o in_o a_o criminal_a judgement_n but_o in_o a_o civil_a that_o he_o foresee_v that_o which_o he_o have_v win_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n still_o for_o he_o that_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o choose_v his_o judge_n where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o conceive_v mean_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n sue_v to_o the_o secular_a judgement_n for_o help_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a christian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o determine_v be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o clergy_n nay_o it_o show_v the_o direct_a contrary_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o secular_a judge_n may_v by_o good_a right_n hear_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v their_o judgement_n as_o give_v by_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n but_o that_o they_o only_o endeavour_n this_o to_o restrain_v the_o giddiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o those_o clerickes_n that_o when_o as_o a_o cause_n have_v already_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o church_n forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o judgement_n of_o laicke_n in_o which_o case_n the_o council_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n nor_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n but_o a_o penalty_n deprive_v that_o clerk_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o lewdness_n and_o disorder_n now_o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v at_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v sufficient_o that_o they_o restrain_v this_o their_o decree_n to_o that_o case_n wherein_o a_o crime_n be_v raise_v upon_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o civil_a controversy_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o therefore_o out_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n without_o offence_n to_o prosecute_v their_o suit_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o to_o debate_v their_o business_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n after_o follow_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n ann._n dom_fw-la 451._o which_o also_o in_o the_o 9_o canon_n decree_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o clergy_n person_n have_v business_n with_o a_o clergy_n person_n let_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o proper_a bishop_n and_o run_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o first_o let_v the_o business_n be_v sift_v by_o the_o pr_v per_fw-mi bishop_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n and_o order_n from_o they_o by_o who_o both_o party_n be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v if_o any_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o canonical_a consure_n observe_v how_o this_o council_n direct_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v clergy_n man_n come_v to_o they_o and_o after_o the_o cause_n debate_v shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n &_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n compel_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o by_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v nothing_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n sedprius_fw-la actio_fw-la ventiletur_fw-la apud_fw-la proprium_fw-la fpiscopum_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n do_v only_o require_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credibl_a that_o that_o word_n primum_fw-la be_v idle_o and_o supper_n fluous_o set_v down_o by_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o that_o canon_n do_v whole_o accord_v with_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o
justinian_n 82._o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v first_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o before_o civil_a judge_n therefore_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o this_o canon_n but_o rather_o confirm_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n under_o king_n alaricke_n ann._n dom._n 506._o the_o father_n which_o allemble_v in_o the_o same_o decree_v can._n 32_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v presume_v to_o molest_v any_o man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n the_o which_o canon_n gratian_n transfer_v into_o his_o decreâ—um_fw-la not_o without_o very_o foul_a deal_n both_o change_v the_o read_n and_o wrest_v the_o sense_n for_o whereas_o the_o council_n have_v say_v clericus_fw-la ne_fw-la quenquam_fw-la praesumat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n deprave_a in_o this_o manner_n clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apud_fw-la sâ—cularem_fw-la judicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permittente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o molest_v a_o clergy_n man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o prohibition_n may_v include_v the_o laic_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o convent_n a_o clergy_n man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n whereas_o it_o be_v make_v only_o for_o clergy_n man_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o laity_n beside_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o canon_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o far_o offend_v with_o the_o laicke_n which_o draw_v the_o clergy_n before_o secular_a judgement_n and_o propound_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n against_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o wrongful_o of_o a_o purpose_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n but_o if_o any_o secular_a man_n shall_v attempt_v wrongful_o to_o torment_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n man_n by_o move_v of_o suit_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o shall_v be_v convict_v let_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n unless_o he_o shall_v worthy_o repent_v but_o gratian_n have_v corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o eadem_fw-la cauâ—_n &_o quaest_n can_v 3._o and_o for_o clericus_fw-la nullum_fw-la have_v write_v clericus_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v only_o read_v the_o gather_n of_o gratianus_n be_v deceive_v by_o this_o false_a read_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n which_o we_o now_o repichend_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o bedarmine_n in_o both_o place_n shall_v follow_v the_o coriupt_a read_n of_o gratianus_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a section_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o in_o his_o controucisy_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o but_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o matiscum_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n guâ—tramnus_n an._n dom._n 576._o can._n 8._o be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o clericke_a presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o accuse_v any_o other_o brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o draw_v he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n but_o let_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o presence_n either_o of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o arch_a deacon_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toletum_n which_o be_v celebrate_v ann_n dom._n 589._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n reccaredus_n in_o the_o 13._o can_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n touch_v clergy_n man_n thus_o the_o continual_a misgovernment_n and_o accustom_a presumption_n of_o liberty_n have_v so_o far_o open_v the_o way_n to_o unlawful_a attempt_n that_o clerickes_n leave_v their_o bishop_n do_v draw_v their_o fellow_n clerk_n to_o public_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o like_a presumption_n be_v attempt_v no_o more_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o almost_o the_o sole_a decree_n of_o the_o canon_n whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o error_n who_o false_o suppose_v that_o counsel_n can_v or_o in_o fact_n do_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o the_o canon_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o evident_o convince_v that_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o they_o for_o to_o repress_v that_o conceit_n of_o they_o and_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o i_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o intent_n to_o rip_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o because_o i_o either_o envy_n that_o they_o enjoy_v they_o or_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o who_o know_v i_o know_v very_o well_o in_o what_o account_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o do_v honour_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n as_o my_o parent_n and_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a all_o honour_n but_o as_o a_o humble_a child_n i_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unthankful_a nor_o disdain_v their_o benefactor_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v their_o temporal_a prince_n as_o their_o patron_n and_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o as_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o prince_n for_o those_o favour_n but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n to_o pontificial_a and_o canonical_a constitution_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a part_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o unthankful_a mind_n for_o what_o temporal_a liberty_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o secular_a prince_n nor_o from_o the_o canon_n but_o from_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxiii_o i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n although_o peradventure_o it_o purchase_v i_o hatred_n of_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n seem_v hateful_a which_o be_v never_o so_o little_a against_o their_o humour_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o great_a word_n which_o peradventure_o either_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v remember_v or_o if_o any_o have_v he_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o put_v any_o in_o mind_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o manner_n exempt_a and_o free_v from_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o who_o kingdom_n and_o country_n they_o live_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o other_o citizen_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o other_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n i_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a affair_n may_v either_o of_o his_o clemency_n forgive_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o clergy_n man_n commit_v any_o fault_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a this_o although_o it_o seem_v hard_a and_o half_o a_o paradox_n to_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o they_o live_v within_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o constitution_n of_o humane_a law_n beside_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o this_o proposition_n of_o i_o so_o as_o they_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o â—eare_z the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o with_o indifferency_n the_o truth_n thereof_o depend_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v and_o also_o confirm_v with_o most_o firm_a reason_n and_o testmony_n that_o all_o both_o clerickes_n and_o laicke_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n so_o
exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o secular_a judge_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v not_o long_o since_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o then_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a deliberation_n to_o resolve_v for_o although_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o diverse_a yet_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v by_o any_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o mover_n of_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a reason_n of_o take_v privilege_n away_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o observe_v that_o be_v if_o either_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o cause_n have_v fail_v and_o be_v go_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o or_o the_o privilege_a person_n themselves_o do_v abuse_v they_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a end_n and_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o grant_v this_o exemption_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reverence_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o many_o place_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o that_o benefit_n may_v seem_v deserve_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o thus_o much_o they_o but_o we_o will_v more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o decide_v this_o matter_n in_o our_o book_n the_o corruption_n saculi_fw-la if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o strength_n chap._n xxxiiii_o now_o therefore_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o certain_a may_v be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o which_o only_a froward_a &_o stubborn_a christian_n be_v separate_v &_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o no_o body_n their_o inheritance_n and_o temporal_a good_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o law_n especial_o ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o publication_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o which_o case_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o prince_n not_o the_o excommunication_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v take_v good_n away_o from_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a the_o pope_n sure_o can_v take_v any_o patrimonial_a right_n no_o not_o from_o a_o clergy_n man_n though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v or_o degrade_v by_o himself_o iudic_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o of_o christian_a people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v forfeit_v his_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o excommunication_n alone_o be_v once_o pass_v against_o he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o good_n be_v once_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n do_v scarce_o ever_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o so_o excommunication_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o medicine_n to_o help_v shall_v prove_v a_o mischievous_a disease_n to_o overthrow_v for_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a although_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o grace_n by_o wash_v his_o fault_n away_o with_o due_a repentance_n shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o recover_v his_o good_n again_o be_v once_o return_v into_o the_o fiske_n or_o exchequer_n &_o peradventure_o waste_v or_o give_v away_o to_o some_o body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a do_v work_n upon_o the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n see_v therefore_o that_o offender_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o auhority_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n see_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v temporal_a good_n from_o any_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n although_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o civil_a prince_n only_o who_o to_o pleasure_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o she_o be_v accustom_v by_o law_n enact_v of_o himself_o to_o ordain_v sometime_o one_o punishment_n sometime_o a_o other_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o sole_a pontificial_a and_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n take_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n himself_o kingdom_n principality_n jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o all_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o judge_n over_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a pain_n be_v it_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o authority_n over_o prince_n then_o over_o private_a person_n or_o be_v prince_n tie_v to_o live_v in_o hard_a term_n in_o the_o world_n then_o private_a person_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v practice_v that_o upon_o a_o prince_n which_o she_o can_v do_v upon_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v as_o yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a before_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o temporal_a honour_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o prince_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n at_o this_o present_a be_v only_o like_o equal_a altogether_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o peter_n &_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v either_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v retain_v never_o the_o less_o although_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o temporal_a principality_n and_o government_n and_o if_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n sure_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o a_o manifest_a we_o truth_n for_o will_v any_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o any_o new_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o exercise_v a_o civil_a government_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o man_n eye_n both_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v he_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n much_o less_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n accrue_v to_o he_o from_o man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v actus_fw-la agentium_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la ultra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la â—â—ed_v and_o although_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v and_o do_v submit_v their_o neck_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o only_o profess_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o pass_v into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o they_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o free_a and_o untouched_a his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o peradventure_o it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o exception_n by_o which_o the_o rule_n in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n a_o very_a good_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_a prince_n temporal_a than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o but_o before_o he_o be_v a_o ten_o porall_a prince_n he_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o they_o any_o way_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o now_o any_o over_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v not_o underset_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o aslumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o
ministry_n likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o former_a from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n although_o it_o may_v be_v right_o conclude_v in_o form_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o come_v short_a for_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o offend_v in_o matter_n because_o the_o synagogue_n have_v never_o have_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o force_n but_o in_o that_o case_n that_o the_o same_o may_v befall_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o which_o befall_v to_o samuel_n in_o those_o time_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o samuel_n touch_v saul_n so_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n about_o the_o abdication_n of_o some_o certain_a king_n and_o of_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v equal_a to_o samuel_n and_o his_o ministry_n alike_o in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o not_o i_o mean_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o express_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o ear_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o thrust_v any_o king_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n who_o god_n do_v delegate_v by_o a_o special_a charge_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n to_o signify_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o abdication_n of_o saul_n samuel_n know_v certain_o that_o god_n have_v reject_v saul_n and_o all_o his_o race_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v for_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o so_o much_o but_o the_o pope_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reject_v that_o prince_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o depose_v unless_o god_n have_v special_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o god_n do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n tolerate_v wicked_a king_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o reign_v for_o the_o time_n 34._o who_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o either_o convert_v to_o he_o or_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v and_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n pronounce_v unworthy_a to_o reign_v by_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n those_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a declare_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o reign_v their_o mind_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n whereof_o not_o â—ong_o ago_o we_o have_v see_v a_o memorable_a example_n now_o in_o our_o age_n for_o who_o know_v not_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a king_n that_o henry_n the_o iv._o who_o now_o most_o happy_o govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v govern_v long_o be_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n and_o sixtus_n pope_n but_o also_o be_v so_o reject_v and_o abandon_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o right_n of_o kingdom_n that_o by_o their_o censure_n they_o declare_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n whatsoever_o who_o judgement_n the_o lord_n indeed_o do_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o king_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o a_o worthy_a kingdom_n see_v then_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o and_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o like_v unto_o samuel_n he_o be_v advertise_v before_o therefore_o that_o which_o sanders_n say_v that_o king_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o excute_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o special_a revelation_n for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v philip_n the_o fair_a do_v he_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v boniface_n swell_v with_o a_o most_o proud_a ambition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v by_o boniface_n deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n what_o say_v you_o to_o lewes_n the_o xii_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v julius_n the_o ii_o be_v complete_a arm_v and_o play_v the_o soldier_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o favoureâ—s_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n that_o boil_v inwardlie_o with_o a_o private_a hatred_n against_o he_o to_o believe_v such_o matter_n good_a lord_n shall_v i_o term_v it_o ignorance_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o sander_n propound_v by_o us._n his_o second_o argument_n to_o confess_v plain_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o wit_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o aim_v for_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v consequent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v we_o must_v of_o force_n admit_v two_o most_o false_a supposition_n as_o true_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o one_o be_v that_o they_o who_o either_o do_v foretell_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o his_o commandment_n will_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v may_v by_o their_o own_o right_n i_o mean_v by_o their_o proper_a authority_n and_o ordinary_a virtue_n of_o then_o office_n without_o any_o special_a revelation_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n command_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o otherwise_o may_v execute_v and_o discharge_v the_o same_o by_o themselves_o as_o though_o ahias_n the_o silonite_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la with_o a_o special_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o ten_o tribe_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v theeten_a tribe_n as_o though_o i_o say_v ahias_n without_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n &_o without_o any_o special_a revelation_n may_v have_v call_v jeroboam_fw-la or_o any_o other_o into_o salomon_n kingdom_n or_o into_o part_n thereof_o then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o false_o or_o foolish_o and_o the_o other_o supposition_n be_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o bestow_v &_o to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n which_o also_o be_v most_o false_a neither_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o example_n or_o step_n or_o take_v of_o the_o same_o see_v then_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o these_o two_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v except_o they_o be_v grant_v &_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o firm_a consequence_n ápotestate_fw-la delegatia_fw-la principe_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o committee_n from_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n who_o do_v not_o see_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o much_o logic_n that_o all_o this_o business_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o ahias_n be_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o argument_n also_o be_v even_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n for_o what_o relation_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o special_a execution_n of_o certain_a business_n to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v there_o be_v elias_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n by_o name_n for_o that_o sander_n omit_v which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o blame_n anoint_v asael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o eliseus_n a_o prophet_n for_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a for_o
general_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n or_o hand_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v humane_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o sentence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o upon_o a_o commission_n receive_v with_o free_a liberty_n of_o execution_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n who_o by_o villainy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n death_n by_o any_o mean_a or_o instrument_n because_o in_o such_o a_o crime_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v make_v by_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ponderis_fw-la &_o momenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v commend_v strict_o and_o by_o name_n to_o any_o man_n trust_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a form_n the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o committee_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o any_o other_o way_n as_o appear_z plain_o by_o the_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v above_o and_o infinite_a other_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o pontificial_a law_n his_o other_o error_n be_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o odds_n nor_o difference_n if_o wicked_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o divine_a thunderbolt_n from_o god_n or_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v both_o one_o weight_n for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o all_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o be_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o condemn_a yet_o there_o be_v much_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v by_o what_o manner_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o guilty_a because_o there_o be_v degree_n as_o of_o crime_n so_o of_o pain_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o ultion_n and_o griceousnesse_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o fault_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o distribution_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n do_v require_v a_o geometrical_a proportion_n the_o poet_n say_v pretty_o 3._o adsit_fw-la regula_n peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la poenas_fw-la â—roget_v ae_z quas_fw-la nescutica_n dignum_fw-la horribili_fw-la sectere_fw-la fligello_fw-la but_o where_o great_a punishment_n do_v follow_v let_v he_o be_v correct_v with_o great_a punishment_n 50._o excellent_o say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o as_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o therefore_o do_v he_o very_o undiscreetelie_o determine_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v take_v by_o sword_n by_o fire_n by_o famine_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o have_v they_o flame_n with_o the_o earthly_a sword_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o anger_n and_o revenge_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v shine_n much_o more_o bright_o in_o punishment_n not_o which_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o man_n but_o be_v send_v strange_o &_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v weigh_v matter_n so_o uneven_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v by_o punishment_n equal_a for_o grievousnesse_n who_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o gape_a earth_n descend_v alive_a into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a punishment_n of_o man_n law_n and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o these_o reason_n of_o sander_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o bellarmine_n not_o without_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o return_v out_o of_o this_o by-path_n to_o bellarmine_n again_o chap._n xxxvii_o hitherto_o have_v i_o bend_v the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o best_a understanding_n to_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n or_o sanders_n have_v touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_n i_o convert_v my_o mind_n and_o hand_n to_o examine_v the_o example_n propound_v by_o bellarmine_n which_o true_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v prove_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o example_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o strong_a reason_n the_o affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v so_o affect_v and_o possess_v i_o that_o i_o do_v very_o earnest_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o this_o author_n do_v attribute_n unto_o she_o may_v be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o reason_n already_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o example_n the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o where_o we_o read_v that_o ozia_n the_o king_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v stroke_n by_o god_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o levit._n whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v desile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v then_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n &_o withal_o we_o read_v 2_o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v judge_v within_o the_o city_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o reign_v if_o therefore_o a_o priest_n can_v in_o time_n past_a judge_n a_o king_n for_o a_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o he_o do_v it_o now_o for_o a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o leprosy_n as_o augustine_n teachâ—th_v in_o quaest_n euangel_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 40._o especial_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o paul_n do_v say_v that_o all_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n thus_o he_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v and_o yet_o can_v leave_v wonder_v that_o man_n famous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n shall_v commit_v their_o thought_n to_o write_v in_o so_o slight_a and_o homely_a a_o fashion_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v not_o read_v the_o author_n which_o they_o commend_v or_o have_v not_o full_o understand_v those_o they_o have_v read_v or_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o will_v corrupt_v their_o meaning_n which_o fault_n be_v very_o common_a in_o our_o age_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n follow_v the_o credit_n of_o other_o man_n do_v draw_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o assertion_n not_o from_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o river_n and_o pipe_n be_v corrupt_o derive_v by_o the_o negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n so_o as_o look_v what_o the_o first_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o negligent_o detort_v and_o wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n that_o other_o trust_v to_o their_o search_n and_o judgement_n do_v transcribe_v into_o their_o book_n for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o clear_a author_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o follow_v unaduised_o sander_n and_o other_o have_v not_o err_v a_o little_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o affirm_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n especial_o in_o propound_v the_o former_a example_n and_o this_o follow_v i_o prove_v long_o ago_o in_o my_o book_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o ozia_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o government_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o king_n than_o that_o â—zias_n from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n remain_v
of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a but_o if_o the_o adversary_n out_o of_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v shape_v any_o one_o like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v my_o voice_n for_o the_o bell_n sure_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o against_o they_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o example_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o second_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o whereas_o when_o athalia_fw-la have_v tyrannous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la and_o in_o her_o place_n do_v choose_v joas_n king_n now_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o counsel_n but_o command_v it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n 4_o reg._n 11._o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o which_o joiada_n the_o priest_n command_v they_o also_o by_o these_o word_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o but_o joiada_n the_o oigh_n priest_n go_v out_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v she_o out_o meaning_n athalia_fw-la the_o queen_n without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v she_o be_v slay_v without_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o deposition_n and_o execution_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o her_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n all_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n thereof_o they_o slay_v also_o mathan_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n sure_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o move_v bellarmine_n to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o example_n so_o remote_a and_o far_o off_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n unless_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o before_o he_o fear_v peradventure_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o some_o emulous_a adversary_n of_o negligence_n and_o prevarication_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n who_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n imperious_a and_o haughty_a and_o not_o great_o favour_v the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n determine_v to_o reduce_v that_o whole_a order_n to_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o colour_n form_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a mark_n therefore_o i_o do_v muse_n with_o myself_o how_o they_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o bull_n that_o they_o may_v occupy_v the_o perpetual_a dictature_n of_o the_o university_n of_o pontimussa_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v rector_n or_o precedent_n against_o the_o form_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o foundation_n make_v by_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v supposititious_a that_o be_v devise_v and_o counterfeit_a sure_o although_o it_o be_v true_a and_o grant_v by_o sixtus_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o it_o be_v obtain_v present_o after_o his_o creation_n at_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o 10._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o example_n touch_v joiada_n and_o athalia_fw-la belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o disputation_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o our_o controversy_n stand_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n secular_a that_o he_o may_v for_o certain_a cause_n cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_v and_o inaugurate_a other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o no_o right_a but_o by_o most_o cruel_a and_o savage_a tyranny_n by_o force_n and_o villainy_n and_o by_o the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n house_n who_o stand_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n that_o she_o may_v just_o be_v slay_v of_o any_o private_a person_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n joiada_n but_o for_o that_o such_o a_o matter_n seem_v dangerous_a to_o attempt_v and_o hard_o to_o compass_v against_o she_o who_o be_v mother_n to_o ochozias_n the_o king_n decease_v therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o sure_o of_o some_o other_o who_o likewise_o either_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n may_v assemble_v and_o even_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o people_n to_o undertake_v so_o noble_a and_o worthy_a a_o action_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o advice_n of_o joiada_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v and_o take_v to_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o strike_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v note_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n iubere_fw-la or_o praecipere_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o a_o faction_n or_o society_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o this_o example_n which_o have_v any_o the_o least_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n be_v that_o lawful_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o obtain_v kingdom_n and_o principality_n by_o right_a either_o of_o election_n or_o succession_n may_v for_o certain_a cause_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o government_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o help_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o propound_v a_o example_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o tyrant_n do_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o lawful_a possessor_n and_o the_o spoiler_n and_o invader_n of_o possession_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o no_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o depose_v and_o slay_v she_o beside_o her_o tyranny_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o violent_a usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v of_o her_o part_n no_o hindrance_n nor_o bar_n in_o law_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v in_o like_o manner_n be_v say_v of_o a_o lawful_a king_n who_o person_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rule_n ought_v always_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o humane_a punishment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v otherwhere_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o the_o three_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o three_o example_n say_v he_o be_v of_o s_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ordinary_o do_v reside_v at_o milan_n do_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o slaughter_n which_o by_o his_o commandment_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n second_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o of_o the_o publication_n of_o good_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o stand_v good_a till_o after_o thirty_o day_n from_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o have_v through_o anger_n and_o precipitation_n of_o mind_n command_v any_o thing_n he_o may_v revoke_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o day_n but_o ambrose_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v theodosius_n for_o that_o slaughter_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o belong_v to_o a_o external_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o judge_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n of_o theodosius_n in_o a_o external_a court._n beside_o to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o a_o law_n do_v it_o not_o manifest_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n sometime_o do_v
to_o justify_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o deposition_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v over_o propound_v by_o he_o for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o measure_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o zachary_n by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o business_n as_o though_o the_o action_n must_v be_v account_v just_a because_o that_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n especial_o say_v he_o since_o the_o event_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o change_n be_v most_o happy_a it_o be_v so_o trivial_a and_o childish_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v much_o less_o allege_v in_o write_v by_o such_o a_o man_n careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la not_o anda_fw-la pute_fw-la for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o change_n from_o the_o carolovingiâ—_n to_o the_o capevingii_n make_v with_o great_a injustice_n for_o hugo_n capet_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n and_o may_v in_o the_o state_n when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v or_o encounter_v his_o practice_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n &_o arm_n &_o obtain_v the_o crown_n take_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n for_o which_o fact_n gaguinus_fw-la call_v he_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o that_o change_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o as_o some_o think_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o pipine_n who_o have_v wrongful_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o merovingij_fw-la shall_v at_o the_o last_o suffer_v the_o like_a wrong_n in_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o carolovingians_n do_v not_o so_o long_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o capevingians_n and_o the_o capevingians_n have_v the_o government_n much_o long_o establish_v in_o their_o house_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o be_v no_o whit_n strong_a which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o boniface_n the_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o zacharie_n anoint_v and_o crown_v pipine_n king_n add_v say_v he_o to_o these_o that_o he_o who_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n pipine_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n viz._n b._n boniface_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o sure_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o injustice_n and_o of_o a_o public_a offence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a light_a argument_n and_o of_o no_o weight_n for_o in_o that_o business_n boniface_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o execute_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n g._n although_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v injust_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o commandment_n have_v make_v zacharie_n guilty_a yet_o boniface_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a by_o the_o order_n of_o serve_v and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 5._o therefore_o boniface_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o zacharie_n though_o it_o be_v injust_a but_o this_o zacharie_n be_v a_o good_a pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o so_o be_v david_n a_o good_a king_n and_o holy_a and_o theodosius_n a_o good_a emperor_n marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n be_v both_o good_a pope_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o commit_v some_o thing_n worthy_a of_o blame_n why_o then_o may_v not_o zacharie_n also_o serve_v his_o own_o malice_n or_o love_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o some_o part_n violate_v justice_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o zacharie_n in_o those_o time_n do_v stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o pipines_n aid_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o aistulphus_n &_o the_o longobarde_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o strong_a engine_n to_o batter_v justice_n think_v you_o love_n hatred_n and_o a_o proper_a gain_n make_v that_o a_o judge_n many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v 1._o the_o truth_n but_o to_o strive_v no_o long_o about_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o act_n of_o zacharie_n let_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o that_o act_n be_v most_o just_a what_o strength_n do_v they_o win_v by_o this_o to_o make_v good_a the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n be_v it_o any_o more_o then_o that_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o action_n the_o pope_n may_v now_o do_v as_o then_o zacharie_n do_v which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o people_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n &_o respect_n to_o put_v down_o their_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o a_o king_n who_o also_o have_v no_o issue_n like_v to_o die_v in_o orbitie_n and_o of_o mind_n so_o slothful_a and_o so_o blockish_a that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v without_o any_o bloodshed_n and_o of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v make_v a_o private_a person_n no_o man_n moan_v his_o fortune_n no_o man_n follow_v his_o party_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o example_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o case_n and_o cause_n be_v alike_o in_o each_o respect_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o zacharie_n what_o make_v it_o to_o establish_v that_o infinite_a authority_n whereon_o the_o pope_n rely_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v attempt_v and_o sometime_o glory_v that_o they_o can_v undertake_v mighty_a king_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n excel_v in_o strength_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n not_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o consent_n only_o but_o of_o their_o proper_a motion_n by_o war_n by_o murder_n by_o schism_n by_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n will_v any_o wise_a man_n judge_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n his_o act_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o chap._n xlii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n envy_v we_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 111._o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z deo_fw-la reâ—ertur_fw-la do_v 9_o can_n 10._o 10._o thâ—_n bozim_n bozim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ult._n matth._n 8._o luk._n 9_o rom._n 13._o 13._o can._n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la can_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la 96._o do_v cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n cap._n per_fw-la ve_fw-la nerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legit_fw-la legit_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la libre_fw-la christ._n cap._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 22._o mark_n 12._o 12._o in_o câ—p_a inquisition_n de_fw-mi send_v excom_n excom_n dict._n can_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la 96._o do_v do_v 1_o l._n 2._o c._n cov_n de_fw-fr legate_n legate_n l._n sâ—re_n leges_fw-la d._n the_o legib_n legib_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rome_n pont._n cap._n 3._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—ap_n 3._o 3._o see_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n job._n 5._o ca._n 7._o hierar_fw-it eccl._n l._n b._n 1._o de_fw-la upon_o rom._n cap._n 29._o 29._o at_o rom._n 13._o 13._o ilb_n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 7._o 7._o l._n illud_fw-la d._n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n aquil._n act._n 5._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o cap_n 14._o 14._o lib._n 2._o epist._n 61._o indict_v 11._o 11._o serm_n 29_o le_fw-fr 〈…〉_z tom_fw-mi 10._o ex._n 〈…〉_z 5._o 〈◊〉_d regin_v aug._n &_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o contra_fw-la reg._n franc._n franc._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 2._o 2._o cap._n â—ler_fw-fr de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la aec_fw-la l._n in_o 6._o 6._o clem._n de_fw-fr imunit_fw-la eccl_n ubi_fw-la glos_fw-la â—d_a notaâ—_n notaâ—_n lib_fw-la 1_o hist_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la cons_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la cons_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la eugenium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la bonif._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib_fw-la â—_o hist._n in_o vita_fw-la philip._n pul._n pul._n see_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-fr fill_n sunt_fw-la legit_fw-la legit_fw-la can._n ficut_fw-la can._n excommunicatos_fw-la xi_o q._n 3._o 3._o cap._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 3_o contra_fw-la epist._n parm._n c._n 2._o 2._o psal._n 118._o 118._o lib_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indict_v 13._o epist_n 31._o 31._o i._o 5_o §_o generaliter_fw-la d._n the_o don_n inter_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la uxor_fw-la panor_n in_o cap._n ludum_fw-la 54._o the_o elect_a &_o cap._n 〈◊〉_d pridem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pact_n pact_n cap._n 18._o see_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n lib_fw-la 5_o
which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o 29._o that_o solomon_n do_v this_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o executioner_n of_o divine_a justice_n i_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o interpretation_n see_v it_o appear_v no_o where_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n only_o for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o any_o commandment_n special_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n delegated_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n solomon_n himself_o declare_v open_o enough_o that_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n as_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o government_n which_o he_o enâ—oâ—ed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o use_v this_o preface_n the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o placea_n i_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastike_a but_o temporal_a and_o politic_a only_o wherein_o solomon_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o by_o one_o interest_n he_o give_v judgement_n upon_o adoniah_n and_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o abiathar_n again_o where_o bellarmine_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interpretation_n take_v hold_v of_o those_o word_n utimâ—leatur_fw-la sermo_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a sleight_n i_o will_v not_o say_v absurd_a for_o what_o belong_v this_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o verify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o usual_a law_n and_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v either_o extraordinary_o by_o some_o wonderful_a event_n or_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n 〈…〉_z divide_v his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 〈…〉_z therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o matter_n must_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a indeed_o solomon_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n i_o allow_v it_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v that_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o common_a or_o ordinary_a power_n and_o none_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o special_a commandment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o may_v read_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o special_a name_n commit_v to_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v without_o any_o touch_n or_o warning_n pass_v over_o so_o different_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n if_o so_o be_v the_o king_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o adoniah_n be_v a_o lie_v person_n and_o another_o against_o abiathar_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sovereign_a cap._n power_n be_v temporal_a in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n altogether_o temporal_a neither_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o new_a but_o each_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a do_v then_o bear_v sway_n and_o at_o this_o time_n rule_v even_o then_o say_v i_o both_o of_o they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o precinct_n abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n invade_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o priestly_a function_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a press_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o in_o their_o own_o right_n now_o that_o right_n which_o solomon_n do_v show_v at_o that_o time_n to_o belong_v to_o prince_n temporal_a over_o the_o clergy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o retain_v by_o king_n in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o in_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o privilege_n which_o diverse_a prince_n excel_v in_o devotion_n and_o piety_n grant_v to_o ecclesiastike_a person_n eccles_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v privilege_n give_v to_o they_o if_o by_o a_o common_a right_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v defend_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o by_o mere_a law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o extraordinary_a help_n princi_fw-la and_o with_o these_o agree_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v most_o right_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n as_o well_o touch_v their_o person_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o that_o same_o rule_n so_o much_o celebrate_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o well_o include_v the_o clerike_v as_o the_o laikes_n by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o in_o that_o as_o he_o say_v no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereby_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v confirm_v and_o i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o those_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v answer_v before_o secular_a judge_n touch_v civil_a crime_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o they_o 6._o and_o indeed_o lest_o we_o mistake_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o person_n and_o business_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o clergy_n enjoy_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o first_o constantinus_n magnus_n endow_v they_o with_o this_o singular_a privilege_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o nomination_n and_o susception_n that_o be_v that_o be_v nominate_v or_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v office_n or_o to_o undertake_v any_o wardship_n or_o to_o take_v any_o office_n which_o concern_v the_o collection_n or_o receipt_n of_o victual_v or_o tribute_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o citizen_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n his_o favour_n they_o obtain_v immunity_n and_o excuse_n from_o all_o civil_a function_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n 16._o wherein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o privilege_n lest_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o sacrilegious_a malice_n of_o certain_a man_n may_v be_v call_v away_o from_o divine_a service_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o mark_v against_o the_o unthankful_a rashness_n of_o certain_a clerike_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o immunity_n to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o gift_n of_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o same_o godly_a prince_n do_v term_v those_o exemption_n privilege_n for_o thus_o he_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o heretical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clerike_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o vex_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o certain_a nomination_n or_o susception_n which_o the_o common_a custom_n require_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o afterward_o constantius_n and_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n thirty_o six_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o first_o privilege_n arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n grant_v a_o other_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n